GOD OF SOUL SYSTEM

by Kideo11

All Things of this World, Turn to Ashes, Flowing Blade-like Flame! Crossing over to the world of pirates(the one piece world) , in the era of pirates, the Roja from eleven years ago obtained a Sword Soul system that lets him strengthen infinitely and extract various kinds of skills. Flowing Blade-like Flame (Ryūjin Jakka) , Mirror Flower, Water Moon (Kyoka Suigetsu), Moon Fang He

Chapter 1

In the marine headquarter, Marineford.

You can see a large number of the headquarter's recruits running and training in a wide square.

A group of recruits separated from the other and continued to widen the distance from the others at the back, "how to catch up to them?" a young handsome youth thought.

while looking in front of him, Luo Ya made a tired expression.

"Even a group of the Marine recruits are catching up, this joke is just too much".

Just a month ago, Luo Ya found himself inexplicably in the world of One Piece, he also became the marine hero Monkey. nephew, that is Luffy's uncle.

This is eleven years after the great age of pirates.

Luo Ya was so scared when he arrived here, well it isn't that surprising. After all, if you suddenly found yourself in another world, suddenly anyone would feel scared. The world of One Piece is his favorite world. He couldn't help but get excited when he thought about the devil fruit ability and the sword that could cut a mountain like nothing.

Well, Luo Ya thinks this is a perfect start. After all, he is Garp's nephew. He was close to the world's strongest people.

But who would've thought that just two days after coming here he would be thrown into Marineford's training camp?

Originally Luo Ya wouldn't feel great about going to the Marine training camp. He estimated that all the people here don't know about Rokushiki.

But the problem is that they don't understand it as much as Luo Ya, even though all of them are more powerful than him.

The others have been here for a month, even when he worked hard to catch up it was still hard to do so.

This made Luo Ya helpless.

"Here is the Marine's headquarter, in this camp almost all recruits are elites. The admirals like Kisaru and Akainu all started from this training camp".

Thinking to this point, Luo Ya felt the heavy-duty, he also felt helpless.

Just … if he cannot be outstanding in this training camp, he estimated that if he was to go out and face any normal pirate he would get slapped to death so Luo Ya thought about quitting.

Just why didn't he have the constitution of the Ds, why didn't he inherit it. Is it because he's not a direct blood relative?.

He is now the big cousin of Monkey. . But in future, the government will confront the revolutionary army. Garp chased the pirate king, Roger, who was the strongest in the world. There was also Luffy, Luo Ya's nephew, the original protagonist in One Piece.

(Note: probably Luffy is 6 years old now)

Every one of them is so outstanding.

With such a background It's no wonder that Luo Ya feel so pressured. After all, the Marine, The Pirate, and the Revolutionary army possess great power. Furthermore, even mere recruits are stronger than him and maybe someday they will just start bullying him to vent their anger.

Even the Marine headquarters is not totally safe. In addition, if he were to join the future wars, he would just die. If someday something wrong happens he will be dead. He felt so wronged.

He shook his head while trying to forget all this messed up stuff.

"Those things are in the future, let 's concentrate on training and getting stronger".

He felt so heavy after the training finished. Luo Ya sat and closed his eyes. He stayed like that for a while. He started to see a hazy space.

In the center of that space, he could clearly see a sword suspended in the air.

It exists in his head. It was like this after his soul fused with the original's body. Luo Ya calls this the Soul System.

If you look carefully you could see that this sword is cracked all over. as if it will break at any time.

With a thought of Luo Ya a thing like a property bar directly pops out in front of him.

The first stage: broken sword of the soul +10 (did not meet the strengthening conditions)

Attributes: Attack Power +30

Stamina: 10/10

"Why did the stamina stop rising even after all this training? Is 10 the limit?"

looking at the property bar Luo Ya talked to himself.

And it seems there isn't any system sister that will explain to him. This system didn't even talk to him once.

Luo Ya was trying to discover its function alone all this time.

At first, it was like this: the first stage: the broken sword of the soul +0.

After that Luo Ya found that practicing and fighting will increase the energy point and when those points reach a certain value it will strengthen the broken sword in his soul.

And the strengthening goes from the broken sword of the soul +0 to into a broken sword of the soul +1 and so on.

At first Luo Ya didn't feel any change but when it reached +5 he could feel that his first power increased significantly.

Until it reached +10, Luo Ya was still in the bottom of the camp but you could feel that he wasn't someone who just entered here.

Luo Ya thought he could rely on this system and strengthen himself infinitely so he could stand above the four emperors and the three admirals.

Who would've known that the strengthening would cease at +10. It seemed like it reached the limit of strengthening and could no longer go on.

But in the property bar, there were those words "did not meet the condition to strengthen."

Luo Ya could feel that if he fulfilled that condition it would produce a qualitative change to his powers.

But he didn't find the way yet.

"What is this so-called "condition"? What is it?".

Luo Ya looked at the words and started to meditate again.

The rest of the time was over. Luo Ya still couldn't think of anything while the commanders' voice reached his ears so he opened his eyes and returned to practice.

Soon after, another day of training was over.

Luo Ya and the other recruits are not as weak as normal people. But his performance was poor so even if someone looked down at him he would just ignore him.

After The end of the training. Luo Ya will leave the training ground.

The Marine headquarters has a huge harbor and could accommodate hundreds of thousands of people training in the square. Also there is a place for the soldier's family to live and that is the fortress below.

Of course, Luo Ya didn't live here.

He was taken by Garp to Marineford. This is his home now.

Garp wasn't home. Luo Ya didn't know where his uncle went. Well he's too lazy to care. He took a shower and resumed studying the sword in his mind.

However, Luo Ya rushed out of the bathroom to see someone on his sofa. His uncle was missing for a week now. He didn't know when he would be back but here he is.

This guy … Luo Ya sighed helplessly. This guy suddenly disappeared for a week. If he didn't know that Garp is the hero of the sea. standing on top of the seas, he would've reported him as a missing person.

At this time Garp was sitting there playing with something. When he saw Luo Ya he grinned.

"Haha Haha, how have you been in the last few days?"

"Does it matter how I did the last few days? You just want to touch where it hurts"

Luo Ya mumbled and then smiled a little while watching Garp and said "I didn't see you for a week. I was so worried I am glad you're okay"

Garp's expression instantly stiffened and sparks of blood almost shot out.

This sentence is really well said, it didn't seem like an insult at first with his nephew's smiling expression. It resulted in ten thousand points of internal injuries.

With his mouth twitching, Garp with black lines on his head looked at Luo to his huge fist and said: "Luo Ya, You smelly brat, do you want to kiss my Old lady's iron fist?".

"That is still left to you to enjoy." Luo Ya then shrugged his shoulders at Garp and went to his room.

But at this time Garp suddenly jumped at him and said: "Luo Ya come and kiss my fist".

This guy really wants to beat me now.

In Luo Ya Mind this idea suddenly appeared, to tell the truth, he already experienced his fist of love several times.

But when he turned around the thing that was in front of him wasn't Garp's fist but …

a simple and exquisite sword!

Chapter 2

It seems that the thing Garp was fiddling with is this sword.

This sword didn't have any scabbard, the atmosphere was filled with a sharp aura. Apparently, this sword is not normal.

Luo Ya was slightly surprised to see the sword in Garp's hand.

"This is …".

"it's one of the 21 sabers, Honoo no Tsuki".

Garp grinned and handed over the sword to Luo Ya then continued to say " Before I heard you say that you wanted a sword, while I was destroying a pirate group I found this so I brought it back."

The legendary swords are divided into three groups. What is the Shodai Kitetsu known as "Saijo" ? Wazamono, the most famous out of the three, comes after the Nidai kitetsu known as "? Wazamono" and finally the Sandai kitetsu known as "Ryo Wazamono".

One of the Shodai kitetsu is Kokuto Yoru, the sword used by Mihawk the world strongest swordsman.

Wanting to get one of the Shodai kitetsu is hard even if it's not much different from the Nidai kitetsu.

Garp didn't come for a week … Did he go to get me this sword?

What found it when eradicating a pirate group? Most likely he spent time and effort to find news about such a sword in the sea.

No wonder Garp spent this month evading him … So this is why.

Garp's action made Luo Ya believe that he belonged in this place. He took the Hono Tsuki then said seriously "Thank you".

"Ha ha ha, you smelly brat. Why suddenly being polite."

Garp smiled at Luo Ya while his eyes flashed with warm light but in the next moment, he suddenly exposed a ferocious smile.

"You little brat this past month I heard that you were in the bottom of the bottom of all the recruits".

His voice just fell, then he suddenly stood up and knocked a fist on Luo Ya's head.

"AAAAAAAAAH!" Luo Ya cried loudly.

The next moment the sword was pulled out of his hands then he looked at Garp desperately.

Luo Ya rubbed the swollen on his forehead looking at Garp and said: "Uncle Garp why did you hit me?"

"No reason."

Garp said to him while crossing his hands over his chest. Luo Ya was about to spurt blood from his mouth. Then Garp glanced at Luo Ya and continued: "By the way, I gave you a month of leave, for the next month I will train you personally. You have to be serious or … " and he pointed out his fist.

"What?"

Luo Ya feigned ignorance.

Garp instantly stared at him. He was ready to send him flying with a punch and said: "What you don't want to do?"

"No, what I mean is … do we start tomorrow?"

Luo Ya wouldn't refuse. He waited for this moment but because Garp was elusive before Luo Ya couldn't ask him.

With Garp there, Luo Ya will get stronger easily but he has to put in some effort. some half-assed effort would be useless.

"Of course, the official training starts tomorrow. For now, go get some rest" upon seeing that Luo Ya is willing to practice he calmed down and smiled.

Back in his room Luo Ya directly lied on his bed. He has to rest properly for tomorrow's training but still checked on the system, with a thought the property bar popped up.

The first stage: broken sword of the soul +10 (the conditions to strengthening has been met )

Attributes: Attack Power +30

Enhanced energy: 10/10

It seems that there is no change.

Luo Ya yawned and turned to sleep.

But the next instant he opened his eyes. Luo Ya mind stirred, you couldn't see any bit of sleepiness in his eyes.

"This is … The condition has been fulfilled! "

Before whenever he looked that line was the same you didn't fulfill the condition but impressively this time the condition has been fulfilled.

Luo Ya calmed his heart and thought about it.

When he returned home he didn't do anything other than Garp giving him Honoo no Tsuki …

His thoughts stopped suddenly.

That's it.

There is nothing else that could explain it.

After he comes home the only thing that could bring some change to the soul sword is him getting the Honoo no Tsuki.

"Is it necessary to get a sword?"

Luo Ya's eyes revealed a trace of enlightenment. But he didn't know if it had to be one of the Nidai kitetsu or Sandai kitetsu.

But that's not important now, what is important is …

He can now continue to strengthen the soul's sword.

The next moment with a thought from Luo Ya the sword in his soul appeared again.

He took a breath and after that, he didn't hesitate and directly selected the strengthening option in the sword.

Suddenly there was a humming sound.

At this moment a sudden change happened in the hazy space from before. A road made from golden energy appeared from nowhere and dissipated into the sword and filled the cracks that were in it.

Bright golden light wrapped the sword.

This is the first time this has happened. The previous few times it wasn't this intense.

While that golden energy entered the cracks in the sword, the sword began to exude little stars, it looked beautiful.

While Luo Ya was looking at those stars, the crack on the sword began disappearing.

"Sure enough this time's strengthening brought a qualitative change even the cracks in the sword began to heal." Luo Ya, while observing the change in the sword, couldn't calm his heart. He was really excited.

Eventually, the cracks in the sword healed completely and the stars started to fade away. Finally the sword looked like an ancient sword and continued hanging in the air.

Then Luo Ya thought about the property bar once again and looked.

The second stage: the ancient sword of the soul +0

Attributes: attack power +40, power +10 (can have additional extraction of a property)

Enhanced energy: 0/20. (Note: this is just an exp bar ).

Luo Ya could see that other than the attack power there was another attribute that is power +10 and this property wasn't white like the other one but it was green.

Obviously, this is a more advanced attribute.

When his attack power increased he couldn't feel it he probably can cause more damage but now when his power was enhanced he could clearly feel it.

Those 10 points in power didn't seem like much but Luo Ya could feel that his strength increased by at least thirty percent.

"Does that mean that my body strength was only 30 points?" Luo Ya then thought "Then how much is Garp's power … "

Ten or twenty thousand.

His mouth twitched a bit and he put this thought in the back of his head then once again looked at the property bar.

That Enhanced energy was 0/20 now so obviously if he wants to do more strengthening he needs 20 points there. So the difficulty went up after the last strengthening.

Each time he uses the strengthening option the required energy will increase which Luo Ya already knew but it was just increasing by one in every strengthening but now it suddenly increased by ten.

Luo Ya is not surprised by the sudden increase.

What surprised him is that beside the attack power +40 and power +10 there is the option to extract another property.

"That extra attribute … This is quite interesting, let's try it".

Luo Ya just thought. He didn't need to move and above the property bar, a few words appeared.

[begin the extraction]

After those words appeared the word on the property bar disappeared and then a variety of color of attribute flashed. Constantly changing colors

in addition to green, blue and purple, Luo Ya could see the golden property. But unfortunately, he didn't see what property that was.

green and blue appeared the most, purple appeared less and the golden color flashed only once.

"Although I am not clear, it seems that the gold is the highest grade in the color then comes the purple as a rare attribute … " thought Luo Ya while looking at the colors flashing.

He didn't know what kind of property would be extracted.

Chapter 3

Soon the blinking of the various colors started to slow down.

Roja finally could see the word in those flashing properties. generally, they all were green physical enhancement they were all mediocre so they didn't attract him at all.

The slashing gradually became slower and slower, seeing that it will stop on a green attribute, Roja felt disappointed.

However, Roja didn't expect that what seemed to stop on a green attribute suddenly flashed again then it turned into …

a purple attribute!

Then before he could see what it was, this purple attribute turned into countless stars circling in the air then disappeared into the property bar.

He has a rare attribute.

Roja was really excited after seeing this scene.

He thought that in the end, he would only get a normal green attribute but he didn't expect it to turn directly to purple which made his heart pound with delight.

At the next moment, the property bar reappeared.

The second stage: the ancient sword of the soul +0

Attribute: Attack power +40, power +10

Special attribute: All Things of this World, Turn to Ashes (Note: Japanese name is banshō issai kaijin to nase If you know what this means =D bleach Lovers) ( didn't meet the condition for evolution)

Energy: 0/20.

Roja's eyes almost popped out when he saw that. He stared at the property bar for a while.

"Isn't this …"

Looking at the sentence in the special attribute. Roja thought that he heard it somewhere before. Then he suddenly remembered.

At this time Roja still wasn't sure if what he thought about was really it so, he focused on the special attribute after some time, more description popped up.

Special attribute: All Things of this World, Turn to Ashes

Initial stage: Sword attacks get additional damage.

The first stage: active skill - Shikai: Ryujin Jakka - ( not activated ).

The second stage: active skill - Bankai: zanka no Tachi - ( not activated )

Thi - This is …

almost directly after seeing this his mind stirred. No wonder he felt so familiar with those words.

All Things of this World, Turn to Ashes …

Isn't this the soul society's first captain, the captain-commander Genryūsai Shigekuni Yamamoto who has the strongest Zanpakutō.

The Shikai: Ryujin Jakka when used the temperature will rise to 6 000 degrees. It is as hot as the surface of the sun.

The Bankai: zanka no Tachi when used the temperature will rise to 15 million degrees. This is the temperature of the core of the sun that will dry all the water in the world and burn the world.

Such a power is worthy to be called the strongest in the world and such a sword is worthy to be called the strongest Zanpakutō.

In contrast, this world's admiral Akainu magma devil fruit ability is like child play against Yamamoto. How could magma compare to the core of the sun?

Just looking at those properties Roja's mind was on fire he could imagine a sea of flame swallowing the whole world.

Roja couldn't restrain his heart and wanted to look at how to activate the Shikai: Ryujin Jakka.

The first Stage: Shikai: Ryujin Jakka …

activation requirements: the fifth phase of the soul of the sword.

The second stage: Bankai: Zanka no Tachi …

activation requirements: Get the Shikai to see the activation condition for the Bankai.

After seeing those two lines, Roja's heart calmed down a little.

"Really not easy. I have to reach the fifth stage in order to use the Shikai"

"In other words, I need to quickly strengthen myself to the fifth level or even higher …"

…

Early next Morning.

A ray of dawn rising from the horizon as it filled the world with vitality.

Roja excitement surged. He wanted to begin training as fast as possible so he could strengthen the sword of the soul.

So, He got up early in a state of excitement.

There wasn't any sense of fatigue.

It seems that because of the sword of the soul Roja's recovery is stronger than normal people.

It was really magical, as long as he gets a night of sleep, the next day no matter how tired he was he will look anew. That made Roja best suited to training.

The problem is Garp.

He said that today he will start training Roja but now he is still sleeping. Roja was too lazy to wake him up, well even if he calls him he will not wake up.

Roja just walked out and began simple punching practice.

This is the Marine's headquarter camp training method. Not anyone can learn the Rokushiki even in the Marineford camp. Well, he will need a strong physique to use it anyway.

He was interested in Soru, The high-speed movement technique in the Rokushiki. It will help him greatly when fighting with a sword.

As for a gun, he won't need one since he decided to use the sword. So he won't need to learn gun tricks and so on …

These two weapons will make those who learn how to use them stronger.

But Roja will train with Garp, as long as his strength isn't lacking it won't matter.

For the present Roja, he doesn't lack any practical method. So as long as he wants something he probably will get it from Garp. Then all he needs now is focus on training and get stronger as fast as possible and …

Strengthen the sword of the soul.

"Haa!"

after exercising for about an hour. Roja's body was sweating all over. His shirt was soaked. So he stopped and breathed a sigh of relief.

Even now … Garp still didn't wake up.

Roja's was helpless. For him to be able to sleep until now … with all this noise.

Well, it's probably impossible for him to wake Garp so Roja thought about the property bar again and the bar appeared before him.

The second stage: the ancient sword of the soul +0

Attribute: Attack power +40, power +10,

Special attribute: All Things of this World, Turn to Ashes - sword attack has additional fire damage ( evolution condition isn't met ).

Energy: 1/20

In addition to the single point in energy, there isn't another change.

"Isn't the energy rising slower than before, it only added one point?"

After an hour of practice, the energy increased just by one. Well, Roja wasn't that surprised it seems that he expected this.

Then after thinking a little Roja picked the sword on the table.

One of the Nidai kitetsu - Honoo no Tsuki.

It's because of this sword that he met the strengthening condition for the first stage and also because of it Roja got the Purple rare attribute.

screech!

a friction between the scabbard and the blade sounded. This is the first time he pulled the Honoo no Tsuki out of its scabbard.

Honoo no Tsuki was slender and long. While the sunlight reflected on its surface it emitted a bright luster. The blade is slightly red; it looked like there were flames raging in the sword.

Seems that with it he would be able to use Ryujin Jakka. isn't this sword related to that attribute?

This thought flashed in Roja's mind suddenly. He stood up and went to the center of the courtyard.

Although Roja isn't a swordsman, looking at the sun reflected on his edge made it exude a hot aura.

Thinking about the special attribute. Before the Bankai and the Shikai, there was the Initial stage. That passive skill will let every attack have additional fire damage. Roja's eye slightly flashed with a trace of light.

"Let's see the attached fire damage effect" Roja looked at the sword in his hand, whispered this sentence and gently lifted Honoo no Tsuki.

the next moment.

The sword in his hand suddenly came down.

In the process, Roja could feel some kind of power suddenly seeping out of his soul.

"Haaa!" Roja suddenly yells.

when Roja's sword completed the swing motion. In the air suddenly there was a golden flame toward the direction Roja swung the sword. Then a bunch of debris from the courtyard fell down.

The debris was instantly ignited.

raging flames rose to the sky which turned the debris into black dust and gradually extinguished.

Looking at this scene Roja felt satisfaction.

"If this is just a normal flame what will the flame of Ryujin Jakka do or even … Zanka no Tachi do ".

This thought made Roja extremely happy.

Chapter 4

After his first try, Roja continued testing his strength. He only stopped after grasping this new power. But the whole courtyard was a mess right now. It was like a sea of flame swept everything.

While testing Roja found that he could choose to release the flame or just use a normal sword strike. So the addition of the fire damage is controlled by him.

Secondly, Roja could release the flame then with a thought it will be extinguished. So The existence of the flame is also controlled by him.

In addition, this force can be classified with the flame devil fruit but although Roja is immune to fire right now, it isn't as natural as the devil fruit users who could directly turn into flames.

and while Roja continued playing with the sword and tested his strength, Garp finally woke up.

"What is this smell?"

The nose of The half asleep Garp twitched a few times. Then he walked to the courtyard and saw Roja practicing the sword.

Well, Roja that brat woke up.

This thought suddenly flashed in Garp's mind. Then in the next moment, all of Garp's sleep disappeared without a trace. His eyes and his mouth wide open while looking at the burnt courtyard.

This is …

What is going on?

Garp stared for a few seconds.

"ROOOO … JAAAAAAA!"

The sound reverberated through the Marineford almost making chicken fly and dog jump. Even the fleet admiral of the Marines heard it. although he couldn't make out what Garp was saying.

When he thought of Garp, Blackline appeared over his head. Then he shook his head. He was too lazy to care.

…

Garp's voice was earth-shattering.

Fortunately, there was nothing outside other than some debris. and while knowing Garp, Roja didn't talk and didn't explain Because Garp didn't care much about the courtyard so he soon calmed down.

Roja and Garp begin restoring the courtyard and after they finish there is still some burned smell appearing from time to time.

Standing in the courtyard, Garp fiercely stared at Roja and Roja made a hehe smile.

"Well, you brat for the next month I will personally take care of your training. But my teaching is very strict and if you dare to be lazy, Be ready to be loved by this old man's iron fist, I will never show mercy".

Garp looked strictly at Roja. This rise of momentum will scare the bravest man directly.

But Roja wasn't scared even a bit. Garp may seem strict and all but that won't make Roja retreat rather it helped stimulate him more.

"Let's start"

Roja answered simply but he was showing a strong will, a will to get strong.

Garp could clearly feel this will. He was surprised but mostly pleased, he was afraid that Roja didn't have any fighting spirit. But now it seems that his worries were for nothing.

…

At the same time in the Marineford camp.

Roja didn't show up to the training where all the recruits were practicing now.

In a short break, those who heard about his leave were talking together.

"Just a month of training and he's taking a leave already."

"He is on the bottom compared to anyone in this camp and his willingness to leave. this guy probably lost hope."

"How could someone like this be the nephew of vice-admiral Garp?"

Several recruits said one by one while showing a face full of contempt.

and at this time someone shouted

"Shut up."

From the direction of that sound, you could see a tall beauty from the new recruits coming over and directly said: "So you people could now talk about vice-admiral Garp behind his back?"

"We … "

All the people present gave each other a glance and looked afraid then someone looked at that female recruit and said: "Please Hina it is our fault so do not tell the instructor ok?"

Apparently this beautiful lady is very strong and has the power of a graduate but still didn't graduate and also she teamed with Roja before.

Tina then snorted and said "Even if the performance of Roja is not very good, he is still the nephew of our vice-admiral Garp. so If you dare say that again you will see."

"Yes yes …"

Although many people present didn't agree, they still admired Garp and they didn't want to disagree with Hina's words.

Moreover, Hina is very strong. her results are at the top of the recruits and in this world, the strength is stronger than status.

Hina saw that they agreed. She grunted and continued with her training so the others also resumed their training.

Chapter 5

In the courtyard.

Golden sunlight spilled down, filling the world with vitality.

At this point Roja's body was covered with sweat, He was breathing heavily as if he reached the limit of what his body can do.

He was doing the most basic squat training, his sweat made the ground wet.

He was breathing heavily but still saying a number every time he squats down.

2201 … 2202 …

His legs turned numb he almost couldn't feel them but he still gritted his teeth and continued, he wanted to break past his limit.

While Roja's upgrade the sword of the soul wasn't small but his own strengthening is more frightening. If we were to compare him to the rest of the recruits he won't be at the bottom anymore.

2353 … 2354 …

Once again he tried to stand up but only got half way up there then he fell down again no longer being able to stand and could only try to restore his breath.

"Is 2354 my limit?"

Although his body is extremely tired, his spirit wasn't exhausted at all since he had his soul coupled with the sword in it.

He was able to reach his limits again. This was precisely possible because of his abnormally strong soul which made him exceed his physical limit. Although it was painful, he could do it.

He could bear this kind of pain.

Roja couldn't feel his legs anymore. They turned completely numb. So for a short time, he won't be able to stand up.

Then in the next moment, Roja's face was covered with black lines as his mouth twitched.

Garp was standing there while he was sleeping.

Roja sighed, He was too lazy to wake Garps up. He estimated that he won't be able to wake him up even if he tried. Then with a thought, the property bar appeared before him.

He could see that the energy increased by one. Roja slightly nodded then the property bar dissipated and he began his rest.

after a while.

Roja seems to regain the feeling in his legs. and tries to stand up and finally, Garp wakes up.

When he woke up he wasn't embarrassed but directly turned to see Roja.

At first glance, Roja was sitting on the ground. Garp stared at him and thought he was sleeping like him, but the next moment he noticed the sweaty clothes and the wet ground under him and Roja who was trying to stand up with shaky legs.

At first, Garp prepared to directly raise a roar like last time but it got stuck in his throat while his eyes were flashing with a strange light.

This …

Did he just reach his limit?

The state of his shaking legs surprised Garp. If it continues like this he will bring all of his potentials out. Garp can naturally recognize such a state. It's the state after breaking the limit.

Breaking the limit isn't easy as it doesn't have anything to do with physical power. It's all about willpower.

Garp didn't think that Roja's willpower was this strong; it surpassed his imagination.

Garp made a satisfied smile then in the next moment returned to his strict state and after Roja restored his strength they resumed training.

…

Nearly a month passed.

This month Roja almost every day was breaking his limit while he continued to develop.

Everyday Roja's physical strength increased more than the previous day.

Seems because his soul is stronger, breaking his physical limit was easy for him, and he could bear the pain.

In this month Roja's body changed a lot. Although he didn't reach the extent of Garp, still his body became more perfect, unlike his previous thin body.

Roja was very satisfied with himself.

Of course, while this change changed his appearance His strength upgraded far more.

In this month besides Physical enhancement, the sword of the soul strengthened several times.

If a month ago his strength was just 30 points then now he has reached 100 points.

his strength tripled in just a month.

This is the result of his training.

and the only after effect to breaking his limit is his appetite will grow.

Roja now could guess why the original protagonist eats so much.

In addition, even if the sword level didn't increase as much as his physical strength, it still upgraded a few times.

in front of his eyes, the property bar suddenly appeared.

The second stage: the ancient sword of the soul +6

Attribute: Attack power +75, power +20

Special attributes: All Things In The World, Burn to ashes … all sword attack have increased fire damage ( evolution condition not fulfilled )

Energy: 14/70

After the first stage, the required energy for each strengthening increased by ten.

Even so this month, Roja reached +6 and the third evolution didn't seem to be that far.

Simultaneously.

The flames that could only reach one meter before now can extend to 56 meters.

Although he doesn't know that much sword techniques, this flame could cover that for now.

In this month Roja strength was promoted greatly.

Even Roja himself didn't know how strong he was because all this time he was always with Garp and the latter's is too much for him to see his power up.

Roja shook his head, a month ago he was ranked last and now he has so much strength. He couldn't help revealing a smile.

Chapter 6

In the Month that Roja trained with Garp, the recruits completely forgot about him.

and in this month a message spread like wildfire in the entire camp.

"Have you heard about it? The combat assessment is about to begin."

"Of course I heard all the training from before is for this combat assessment … and it's said if you get first or if your performance is good you'd be able to get in the elite camp and be trained by Admiral Z."

Recruits talked about and admired former admiral Z. They couldn't help but show worship and respect for him.

The Marine is not a nursing home, it's where they fight the pirates and especially the elite in the headquarters.

and so

The Marine would organize an assessment. An actual combat assessment and all recruits have to participate in it.

The camp is divided into an ordinary camp and an elite one. There are about 10 groups for the ordinary camp led by 10 instructors and the elite camp had only one group.

And the highest rank after graduation for the elite camp is Captain and the lowest is Lieutenant Commander.

and the most important thing is that the elite camp's instructor is former admiral Z.

Entering into the elite camp is like a dream for all recruits because all the Marine current admirals were trained under Z in the elite camp.

Everyone was excited thinking about this.

There are some people who already know that they don't have a chance, so they discussed who from the recruits will enter the elite camp.

"I estimate that Drake from the 5th group will be first"

"Drake? … Yes, no one can win against him. This is far too strong. I heard that he killed the 8th group strongest in spar."

Talking to her, the man couldn't help but feel fear.

Even if all of them are recruits, the strongest in each group can easily beat other recruits.

and even the strongest from the 8th group perished under X Drake's spike there is no doubt he is the strongest this year.

"Yes Drake is the strongest, but can he still be in the elite camp?".

Hearing this, someone from the crowd couldn't help but laugh.

"strongest? didn't you know that all those in the elite camp are monsters?"

People next to each other looked left and right. Most of them shook their heads because apparently they didn't know anything about the elite camp. So everyone's eyes directed at the one who spoke.

That recruit, seeing that many eyes were looking at him, took a deep breath and turned serious and said: "It is said that The current elite camp's strongest is someone called Smoker and he got the Moku Moku no Mi."

"Do you know what that means?"

After a moment of silence.

Suddenly after understanding his meaning, everyone's eyes shined.

"Isn't that the strongest type of devil fruit? the Logia? Is there anyone who can win against him?."

"This is awesome."

"If this is true, then I think no one can win against him."

…

In the courtyard.

The sun was hanging up in the middle of the day.

At this time Roja wielding his Honoo no Tsuki and swinging it down. His arms were going numb but he still tirelessly continued.

Practicing to the limit of his body. Normal training won't so he got to bread through his limit again and again.

Roja's body was getting stronger and breaking the limit became harder and harder.

That's okay.

This is Garp teaching. although it becomes difficult he still can go on.

He has the sword of the soul. So Roja was more interested in swordsmanship, and sometimes even consulted Garp about it.

And Garp's answers were beyond Roja's expectations.

Garp said To him That everyone has his own way in the sword there is no fixed path. The final road is always different.

To practice your swordsmanship you need physical strength, arm strength and movement speed.

as for the so-called Rokushiki. it can augment your strength to a certain extent but it's not good to rely only on it.

Although Garp is not strong at fencing as he is one of the strongest in the world, he already saw many strong sword masters.

Even so, getting such an answer from Garp wasn't expected. Roja's current training is to strengthen his core. Something essential for sword users.

And that is By just swinging the sword in a motion that seems like hacking.

Suddenly Garp came to the courtyard and waved his hand.

"Roja, you can take a break".

"Ok?"

Roja stopped him and looked at Garp strangely.

This month even if Roja was so into the training and drained all his strength when practicing Garp didn't say go rest even once. So how come he is telling him now?.

Looking at Roja's face Garp put his finger into his nose and said "The combat assessment that requires all the recruits to attend will begin tomorrow.

although Garp can easily get Roja out of the assessment. He didn't want to.

Even if Roja's talent and will are strong. He still needs actual combat experience. He has to experience real blood if not he won't become strong.

"What is that?"

Hearing Garp's words Roja eyes flashed and stroked his mouth that was slightly raised with a smile.

A long time ago Roja found that the energy in the soul system will increase faster in a real battle.

Not to mention that for a long time Roja wanted to test his strength in a real battle so he will certainly not refuse a challenge.

Now that his sword of the soul has strengthened to +6 although the distance is still far away from the Shikai in the fifth stage, he's not that far from the third stage and most likely in the third stage he will experience another transformation.

So for this Roja was looking forward to getting that level up.

Chapter 7

The next day

In front of the huge harbor in the Marine force, Large warships were docked there and the Groups of recruits were boarding them

a total of ten large warships each was filled with one group from the ordinary camp and in addition to recruits there were five vice admirals boarding with them.

Although they are only from the ordinary camp, they still got the chance to join the elite camp in the future. So when they went to the sea to carry out the assessment The headquarters sent five vice admirals to ensure their safety.

Soon warships started leaving the harbor and headed to the sea.

But the strange thing is that only nine out of ten ships left and the last one was still there docked on the shore with no sign of leaving.

The recruits in that warship were quiet but after some time they began to get restless. Usually the ships would leave at the same time but what happened now.

Some people frowned and muttered.

"When do we start?"

"What about us?"

Many of the recruits were dissatisfied although things didn't become chaotic, they still began talking.

And at this time

a person comes from a distance and directly boarded the ship.

The man boarded was Roja

"Sorry, I am late".

Said Roja while moving then found a place in the corner and sat down. He didn't even explain why he was late. He wasn't talkative. and he also didn't talk much with the recruit anyway.

Although Roja in this month was not small anymore, most people still recognized him. After all, he was in the camp for a month.

The voice of all the recruits stopped with the arrival of Roja. watching this, a few had a stunned look on their face.

Did the warship stay behind waiting for Roja?

After a brief silence, a large noise broke out.

"What is this?"

"Did we wait so long for him? Didn't he already quit?"

"Even if he is the nephew of Vice-admiral Garp this is still too much."

Most of the recruits looked at him with disgust and were very dissatisfied with him.

Originally they were restless because of the assessment. So even with a little thing like this, they exposed a strong dissatisfaction.

A few of the recruits remained calm. One of them was the person known as strongest in the ordinary camp X Drake But when he saw Roja his eye flashed.

"This guy … he became stronger."

Before Drake wasn't concerned about Roja but once he saw him now He felt the change that happened to him. as if he was a different person.

However

Although it seems that Roja became a lot stronger, Drake did not particularly care.

Originally he was the worst in all the camps. Even if he experienced some kind of change this month, How much can someone change in a month?

After all, Drake's goal is being first in the camp, not first in the group.

After looking for a moment he turned his eye from Roja and didn't care anymore.

and the recruits become noisier. The vice admiral directed a cold look and said

"Quiet Down!"

With this, the warship once again quieted down. Most people closed their mouths but in their face, a dissatisfied look still remained, when looking at Roja

In the next moment, all the faces with dissatisfaction instantly disappeared.

Because all the officers in the warship were saluting including the Vice-admiral and over there two men dressed in Marine attire were walking slowly side by side and in the eyes of the crowd countless looks of worship and reverence appeared.

One of them is Garp.

while the other walked step by step, rising a majestic momentum with every step. all respected him.

"He is the Marineford new elite camp instructor but also … Former Marine admiral"

"No wonder they will wait here. they were originally waiting for admiral Z and vice admiral Garp. why would they even wait for that guy."

When Recruits saw Garp and Z their dissatisfied faces disappeared. Looking at Garp and Z many revealed looks of respect.

At this time no one paid any attention to Roja.

All the crowd saw now is Garp and Z.

While Garp boarded the ship he swept his gaze finally reaching Roja's Body, Then he grinned and then directly moved into the upper cabin with Z.

To have Z and Garp watching the vice admiral looked at the recruits and said

" Vice-admiral Garp and The chief instructor Z will personally watch so give them a good performance."

"Yes."

The recruits were in rows.

They saw Z and Garp boarding. The recruit becomes excited because Garp and Z will personally watch the assessment.

Only Roja sitting in the corner didn't have any excitement and even lazily sat between two cannons. He only glanced a little at the recruits.

Then he glanced down.

Drake noted Roja's gaze. In fact from the time he got here Roja paid attention to Drake.

Not because he is the fifth Group strongest or because he is the ordinary camp strongest but because he is one of the Supernovae from Luffy's era. one of the eleven Supernovas but now he's just a recruit.

Originally, Drake became a rear admiral and for some reason, he rebelled against the Marine and became a pirate.

" I don't know if he already got the ancient Zoan devil fruit or not."

Roja slightly shook his head and he no longer looked and cared.

…

The warship finally left at full speed and soon there was only the sea, nothing else.

This is where many sea kings live. From time to time you could see those huge kings come out from a distance and then return back into the water.

This large ship had a turbo power. So it can easily sail without wind and even if they didn't have the turbo they still have Garp and Z.

After a while, they arrived at a small island.

There were many small islands that formed an archipelago, those islands had various plants and from time to time there would be a roar from deep within one of the islands. It was breathtaking.

The other nine warships were docked in different places and soon the warship that Roja was riding stopped at the edge of the archipelago on a small island.

"This is where you will have your assessment"

After docking The vice admiral spoke to all recruits. while Garp and Z didn't show up.

Chapter 8

"On this island … Are there pirates?"

The recruit looked at the island while hearing the roars coming from it and felt some fear.

The vice General sneered "Fight pirates? you're too tender. Pirates are extremely cruel. This place is more suitable for this examination."

"Your mission isn't to fight and kill every monster in here. There is no limit to weapons except for heavy weapons. So firearms are ok ".

"Hunting each creature will give you some points. The strong monster will have more points than weaker ones. You can hunt as a team but the point will be divided equally among all the members." Said the Vice admiral.

When he suddenly became more serious, everyone quieted down.

Although they are recruits, they weren't some random people. Even so, they felt the chills run through their backs.

Only a handful of people looked the same as Drake.

In Roja's face, there was some surprise. "So the examination wasn't about fighting pirates, but it was fighting monsters?"

This was something Garp should've known but Roja didn't ask and the Former didn't tell. It's not that he forgot about it but he probably didn't say it deliberately.

The vice admiral was mostly satisfied with that reaction and after some time continued " This island is full of surveillance equipment including the sky."

"These monitoring devices will serve as a recording to everything you kill. Also if someone faces a crisis, we will send someone for his rescue but he will be disqualified."

"But …" The Vice-admiral said solemnly "This still guarantees the safety of everyone. If one of you were to encounter the strongest monster here he would be crushed before help could get to him."

"Check for the time so we can regroup after three days from now. I wish you good luck."

Ordinary marine courses didn't carry such practical assessment. But the recruits in the Marineford as the elite of the Marine have to go through this baptism. as they say: without going through blood and fire, elites won't be born.

Soon all recruits were on the island.

Most of them were carrying guns. The other carried swords or other types of weapons like

Roja and Drake.

Drake only took a sword and an ax and Roja only had Honoo no Tsuki.

Few people didn't have firearms so they had too much attention and most people would look at them with envy and awe Like when Drake Got down from the warship.

Drake's strength was known to all and in their eyes, he is very strong and didn't need firearms because ordinary firearms are useless to him.

at this time Roja also got down.

Many people looked at him unintentionally. They were surprised as Roja also didn't have firearms and only carried a sword.

while looking they felt that Drake was confident in his strength as for Roja he was only being arrogant.

Didn't he know that this examination is very dangerous? He will probably die.

Many recruits seemed to look at him as he as an idiot then someone said

"Hey did you come only to die?"

Hina also looked at this scene

She couldn't stay still so she reminded him " I suggest that you bring a gun with you. This examination will be very dangerous"

Hina suddenly said but Roja Looked at her and felt that she was familiar. The next moment he remembered her. isn't this Hina that had the devil fruit Ori Ori no Mi?

But it seems that she still didn't eat it.

"Sorry, but I really can't use guns" Roja looked at Hina and shrugged his shoulders.

Although in this world there are some strong people that used firearms, Roja chose the road of the sword, not firearms. Moreover, as he is now, ordinary guns can't harm him at all.

"You!"

Although Roja was telling the truth, when Hina heard it she thought that he was fooling her. She didn't say anything anymore and just ran into the forest.

Roja also rolled his eyes at China's attitude. He felt really helpless. she got angry at him while he only told the truth.

He shook his head and also headed to the depth of the forest.

…

Inside the warships.

In a wide room that was full of projected images. The screens displayed all of the archipelagoes.

In this room, all instructors were present and watching the display. They were recording scores for each of their group and preparing to rescue any of them if there was any danger.

As for Instructor Z the Former admiral he crossed his arms while scanning the monitoring screen as for Garp he was eating his rice crackers by Z side.

"That's your nephew Roja?" Z asked Garp while pointing at one of the screens.

"Yes."

Garp gave a vague response seemingly uninterested. In fact, he should be the most concerned here.

"I heard that he trained under you for a month. But before that, he was last ranked among all the recruits. although you want him to enter the elite camp. I think it will still be difficult."

Z Looked at the screen that displayed Roja moving through the forest while shaking his head.

a month in Z's eyes seemed too short as Roja was really bad so even with Garp's special training, he estimated that he wasn't that strong now.

However, since Garp's nephew Z didn't mind accepting him in the elite camp and teaching him whatever his results were. After all, he had been Garp's friend for decades now.

"Haha haha, Z, I think That this kid is stronger than you think he is." Garp listened to Z and then took a bite on the rice cracker and swallowed after laughing.

"Oh! Let's wait and see."

Z listened to Garp's words and said. He didn't continue to argue with him. He just continued to watch the screen.

Chapter 9

In the dense forest.

Roja moved forward while carrying His sword.

This Island is quite small if we look at all the archipelago but still it was as big as the camp.

Except for the beginning, Roja didn't encounter any of the recruits after going into the forest.

Roja tried to find the monitoring devices. But he didn't find any video den den mushi. Maybe they used other equipment.

"This archipelago could be man-made. I think this place is specially made for this examination. "

Roja walked through the forest and found artificial traces. It seems that this forest was moved here.

So this means That the creature in this island was specially selected for the examination.

Roja arrived at a silent place.

Dead silence.

Suddenly a pair of eyes appeared behind Roja. This creature has two huge fangs. It was a giant wild boar.

whiz.

The next moment the wild boar that was staring with blood-red eyes at Roja suddenly rushed in his direction. It seemed like Roja would be pierced.

But the next moment Roja leaped and kicked the boar's head. It was like Roja grew a pair of eyes behind his back.

bang!

The original powerful red boar under the pressure of Roja's kick suddenly collapsed and couldn't resist the huge power behind the kick. Roja was shocked and stepped back a little.

This wild boar did not think that the thin and frail creature in front of him had so much power.

While Looking between his leg and the boar in shock. Roja's mouth slightly smiled.

"My first prey came to me by itself. My luck is not bad and I even used my legs while I practiced using my hand essentially."

The boar roared.

The giant wild boar wasn't dead after Roja's kick but it still was shocked. It didn't have any idea of retreat. it shook its head and then once again rushed at Roja.

This time Roja also moved toward the boar while holding his Honoo no Tsuki hilt and suddenly he drew it.

This is the most basic sword draw That Roja practiced countless times. The sword was a red line that flashed suddenly.

"aaaaah"

The next moment the Honoo no Tsuki was back in the scabbard. and in front of Roja, the wild boar stood still.

Silence.

A bloody line appeared between the boar's eyebrows and blood splashed out, the boar was cut in two and each half fell to different sides.

In its eyes, you could see its panic even while dying it couldn't understand how.

"Worthy of being one of the 21 O wazamono swords."

While looking at the boar that was halved by his sword he was surprised a little, he looked at the Honoo no Tsuki and smiled.

This is the first time he used it in cutting a living creature.

He didn't think he could split it with just one swing of his sword.

He didn't even expect that he had so much power.

"Monkey. , Killed level 3 monster: The giant wild boar."

The monster on the island was classified by five levels. the strongest being level 5, and a monster of the fifth level would be stronger than the elite recruits, maybe even stronger than the vice admirals.

Each level has a different score.

The highest level giving 5 points.

While looking at the screen, Z could see the whole process of Roja cutting the boar with a single sword strike.

"His power is good. Maybe better than most of the camp recruits. It seems this month he really became a lot stronger and another thing … Isn't that sword one of the O wazamono swords, Garp?"

Z looked at Garp by his side. Even if those weren't the best but they were extremely good and rare So having this kind of sword wasn't that easy. Garp understood his meaning.

"Ha Ha Ha, Roja, that kid prefers using swords, So …"

Garp trained Roja for a month so seeing him kill a level 3 monster by slitting it with a single strike made him feel satisfied.

Z shook his head and said " His swordplay is too rough, he will only use arm strength without techniques. Relying on Honoo no Tsuki won't be useful against stronger monsters as it's difficult to break the defenses of such monsters. So I am afraid he will encounter a bitter fight."

Although Roja's performance was good, Z was used to talented people and even taught the three current admirals himself. So his evaluation was accurate.

as they finished talking his face changed.

At the same time, Garp's face also changed.

"Not good!"

Roar!

across the screen, they could hear a shocking roar.

They saw on the screen that Just as Roja killed the giant wild boar there seemed a giant shadow double the size of the boar appeared before him.

This shadow was big. It was one of a few monsters this big on the island.

a Brownback ape!

Z and Garp weren't concerned before because it was a level 3 monster But the ape was a level 5 monster so they noticed faster than anyone.

if it was Garp or Z they could win with one finger but … for the recruit of the ordinary camp, it is the most difficult to deal with one alone.

a level 1 Monster. Even if one of the elite recruits were to encounter a normal he wouldn't necessarily win not to mention the toughest Brown back ape.

Z and Garp were in a brief silence.

"With his strength, a level 4 monster is his limit and fighting a level five and a brown back ape that would be…"

Z looked at the screen and stopped talking but his meaning was evident.

As for sending rescue or not Roja was after all Garp's nephew so Garp taking the decision will be better.

At this time Garp was watching the screen without a word and was really tense.

The ape is extremely flexible and moves really fast so escape is probably impossible, if he encountered any other level 5 monster he could escape with the result of his month of training without any injuries.

But this is the ugliest creature on the entire island.

Why is his luck so bad?

Garp looking at the screen with the Brown ape in it gritted his teeth and decided to wait a minute if he rushed from here to Roja's location he would probably reach there instantaneously.

If Roja couldn't do a thing Garp would rush there with his fastest speed.

Chapter 10

At this time in the forest.

With the sudden appearance of the level 5 Monster - The brown back ape - Roja could only confront it.

It comes out after he beheaded the level 3 monster giant wild boar and put his sword away.

The level 5 monster was about 3 times higher than Roja. It was standing like a hill in front of him.

The ape got sturdy arms. It looked very powerful to the extent that it could tear apart the wild boar.

This brown back ape is obviously many times more powerful than the giant wild boar.

After looking at this monster Roja had a solemn expression.

"Really now! This island had such monsters. Even 10 recruits won't be able to take it down"

Roar!

The ape appeared to be chasing the wild boar to eat it. But it didn't expect Roja , this tiny little creature, to kill it.

The prey was taken away so the ape is apparently very angry. it felt offended because its prey was stolen. so it looked at Roja patted its chest and exposed its killing intent

In the next instant, the ape rushed at Roja.

It was so fast that you just couldn't compare it to the giant wild boar. The ape waved its fist at Roja and smashed it down.

Seeing this Roja took out his Honoo no Tsuki and directly waved it at the first coming at him. He wanted to cut its hand.

"aaaaaah"

Blood splashes in an instant and blood stains appear.

Against such a sharp weapon even the brown back ape couldn't resist. Even so, its defense is stronger than the giant wild boar as the sword could only cut the flesh and couldn't cut its tough bones.

"ROOOOAR"

The ape thought that one punch could solve this small insect in front of it. It simply couldn't think that Roja had the power to hurt it. And it was finally enraged.

In this forest except for a small number of monsters this ape is the strongest and even those exceptions wouldn't dare to offend it.

And now even this little insect could injure it, it was completely angered and ready to tear this insect apart.

"I can cut the skin and muscle but the bones are tough … no, it should be that my strength is too small."

Roja after finishing his attack backed out about 10 meters and stopped.

"Just after coming here I get to fight a strong monster …"

Roja raised his wasn't even a shred of fear on his face. Rather he showed a slight smile.

"So is this fortunate? or is it unfortunate?"

Smiled Roja and slowly raised his sword above his chest.

Roja pointed his sword at the ape.

The brown back ape understood that Roja wanted to fight. So it roared and rushed at him again.

Roja just raised his sword and brought it down again.

The ape directly used his finger to pinch the sword.

a huge force pressed into the sword.

The ape revealed a look of contempt and was ready to pull the sword out of Roja's hands so it could take good care of this little insect that dared to injure it.

But

The ape didn't notice the flames in Roja's eyes.

Hum

Almost as the ape punched the sword before it could pull, a really hot golden flame erupted suddenly and from the body of Honoo no Tsuki flames burst out.

Seeing the flame the brown back ape instantly froze for a moment.

BOOOOOOOM!

The moment the ape was in a daze the hot golden flames burst out directly in the face of the ape.

The ape came back to its senses and its pair of huge eyes showed terror and wanted to escape.

But it was too late.

Although the ape is fast, the flames were faster almost instantly the flame covered his entire body.

Surging flames rose to the sky like a mass of red clouds and the ape being in the center of it turned into a huge fire ape.

In the next instant from that direction come out a bursting sound and the smell of bbq.

ROOOAR!

The brown back ape roared this time the scream was earthshaking.

suddenly it got out of the flames. The ape's eyes were burned to a crisp while the flame was still burning it up and down.

With such pain, the ape rolled around to put down the fire while crushing into thick trees and screaming loudly.

Rolling like crazy all the bushes lit up and that ape that tried to put down the flame got into them again.

and it continued to wail.

…

"What?!"

"This is impossible!"

As the flames suddenly erupted almost all of the people in the warship's monitoring room exclaimed.

"A sword of flames?"

"You gotta be kidding me!"

All the people here were wide-eyed. watching Roja, all of them had incredible looks.

Because Roja was the first to encounter a level 1 monster all the Marines in the room had their attention on the screen that showed him.

when they saw Roja forced back by the ape and then the ape pinched Roja's sword they all thought he would be torn apart.

But

The ape suddenly caught up flames that were shot from a sword.

In particular, the former admiral Z while looking at the scene of Roja beheading the boar, was surprised at the result of one month of practice.

But now Roja sword shot out flames after the swing This made their eyes almost fall out.

What a joke!

Roja wasn't a devil fruit user or Garp should've said so not to mention the previous performance of Roja wasn't like someone who had any devil fruit.

Moreover, the flames were projected from the body of the sword, not from Roja's body. so there were only two possibilities. First Roja swung his sword extremely fast that made friction with the air which generated those flames or …

A sword of flames.!

Chapter 11

With the speed that let him produce fire. There is no need for any flame with just that speed he could split 10 brown back apes in half.

And when Roja just chopped his speed wasn't so fast and the power is obviously not strong, but it can burst out flames. so there is only one possibility. The sword produces the flame.

There are many who can produce things when they use the sword. Like the flower sword Vista of the white beard pirates who can produce petals.

Roja's swordplay is very rough. He wasn't a swordmaster So this wasn't the power of Roja. This is obviously the power from the sword.

Garp who was ready to rush to where Roja was to save him stopped with his mouth wide open that his fist could fit in.

He was clear about Roja's strength but this smelly brat when did he achieve such a level in his swordsmanship?.

Garp stared foolishly.

Even the former admiral Z couldn't hide his shock. He only recovered after a while.

"A sword that produces flames. This can't be wrong, this is the only possibility … but his swordsmanship is so rough. It's obvious that he's just a beginner."

"This old man has heard of such talent but never saw it myself. To think the world really had such a genius. Born with the power to produce flames when wielding a sword. This is more than just a genius."

Born for the sword.

Such a talent even for Z it was the first time he saw it.

"Garp this is Roja right? This is truly your nephew right?"Z turned to look at Garp with a touch of doubt in his tone.

Garp was also shocked for a while. When he recovered he heard Z Flower Sword Vistand grinned "Ha ha ha, Z you are unwilling to admit it."

"That's not it. It's just hard to believe."

Z grunted while saying in his heart, who can believe such a talent. who can believe that someone was born with sword master skill.

Moreover, there is no doubt that this is the power to produce flames with his swordplay like how Vista produce petals

The dialogue between Garp and Z reverberated in the control room which made all the people there recover from the shock.

This type of talent only appeared in legend but it was in front of them today.

"Monkey. … vice admiral Garp is really an abnormal guy. I think the sea will know another legend with that boy's power."

Many other Marines there couldn't help but think about this idea.

…

In the forest.

The brown back ape continued to roll all around the bushes which were ignited in the process and turned into a sea of flames.

And the fire still spread.

Gradually the brown ape screams begin to stop and the struggling actions slowed down and finally stopped.

After this Roja looked at the sea of flame and swept his sword.

Hum

Just like how the flames burst out burning everything.

all the flames extinguished with a thought from Roja.

sword of fire, sword fire off.

This scene made Z and Garp and all the others in the control room more certain that the flames were produced by his swordsmanship.

The thing produced by the swordplay is special. they were real but also not. they were between reality and illusion. So those things produced by the sword could be retracted at will by the user.

At this time Roja didn't know that the power he displayed was misunderstood as a power of his swordsmanship. Of course, there is no big difference between that and Roja's power.

But for ordinary swordsmen this power is from their comprehension of the sword as for him it's a power from his soul.

After extinguishing the flames.

Roja directly went to the ape's body.

When he reached it. He found out that the ape still has some vitality.

"It wasn't dead yet? This Thing sure is stubborn."

This world not only has humans with tenacious vitality but also monsters are the same, this is really not scientific.

However, he wasn't a scientist. He's not Vega punk the master leading the world for five hundred years in the path of technologies.

Watching the dying ape Roja. whispered while beheading it

"Come to think of it, my ability to wield flames should've been seen."

After beheading the ape, Roja put the Honoo no Tsuki back into its scabbard and started walking.

Roja didn't care even if they knew.

Sooner or later he will need to display his ability. And this time it was a dangerous situation. He couldn't conceal his ability or he would've just died there.

The thing Roja is concerned about is that fighting increases his energy.

So with a thought from Roja, the property bar appeared.

The second stage: The ancient sword of the soul +6

Attribute: Attack power +75, power +20

Special attributes: All thing in the world, turn To ashes … sword attack has additional fire damage (the evolutionary conditions is not met)

Energy: 22/70

Before the start of the battle Roja energy value was 18 and now 22.

In other words, in this fight, Roja's energy increased by 4.

If he wanted to increase those 4 points Roja had to practice desperately for half a day. But he just got them after this short fight.

Why would fighting increase the energy so much while training doesn't? Roja had a guess. The practice is to bring out the potential of the body but fighting will bring the potential of the soul.

The more dangerous a fight is, the more energy will increase. The more life and death battles the more his soul will transform.

Of course, This is only his guess and he couldn't test it. He didn't want to get into a life and death battle just to test this.

Chapter 12

With a thought from Roja, the property bar disappeared. Although this is just a test Roja could experience real battles and could measure his strength.

Roja put away his sword and was ready to leave and look for other prey.

Without waiting, Roja took his first two steps.

He heard a sound from the bushes by the side.

"Come out!"

Roja stopped. He was surprised.

After all, even if this island is full of living creatures it's not concentrated to that degree. Did he encounter 3 monsters in the same place?

To Roja's surprise when the bushes separated it wasn't a monster that appeared but a beautiful pink haired girl instead.

This is the same person who reminded him to take guns with him and he didn't listen which resulted in that person being angry at him, Hina.

Hina wasn't far away and when she heard the sound made by a battle she directly came over.

Her hands were on the gun. She looked vigilant while coming out of the bushes just to see a barbecued Brown ape. she froze for a moment then looked extremely shocked.

Isn't this one of the strongest monsters on the island?

Hina was different from Roja. She not only had an early understanding of the combat assessment but also at the monster that may appear from the island. Maybe she won't remember the weak monster but she wouldn't mistake the strong ones.

Although the ape was burned to a crisp Hina only took a glance to recognize it.

There is no doubt this is one of the strongest monsters on this island.

and such a strong monster was burned to a crisp. And looking around the area also burned with the same flame. Hina was shocked.

For a long time, Hina stayed still.

Because she focused on the brown back ape she didn't pay attention to Roja until she recovered from the shock. When she recovered she looked Roja and asked while showing her surprise

"Why are you here?"

"…"

Roja had black lines from what China said. She stood there for half a day and only now did she notice him. Is his presence really that low?

His mouth twitched then Roja snappily gave China a look "Why can't I be here?"

When She heard Roja's words she grunted "You really have good luck. This is a brown back ape. one of the strongest monsters on this island. I don't know how it burned to this degree but if you encountered it alive do you think you'd be alive?"

Hina thought to herself that even if she encountered a level 4 monster she could only retreat, not to mention this level 1 brown back ape.

In her view, Roja is very lucky for not encountering this ape alive.

However, Listening to Hina in Roja's heart was filled with black lines.

But it didn't show up on his face and he didn't justify it either. But exposed a symbolic harmless smile and said.

"You just said that he's a level 5 monster. What does that mean?"

"You don't even know this?"

Hearing his voice Hina suddenly looked strangely at him but still replied "The creature on this island is divided into five grades. One is the weakest. five is strongest. and this should be the level 5 brown back ape."

"So this means that I just killed a level 5 monster so my score should've increased by a large margin"

Roja said while thinking about the strength of the ape.

Well, this is an assessment.

If there is a stronger monster then this will be a massacre and most of the recruits will die.

Hina, who was observing the body of the ape, heard Roja's words and subconsciously nodded.

"Yes. You killed the brown ape so the score would of course …"

The sound stopped suddenly.

Speaking here. Hina stopped and stared at Roja " You what did you say?".

Looking at Hina Roja nodded and said "Nothing. since I killed this ape and it's the strongest creature here. So I will be assured."

With his flame, he could behead this ape so in this island, there shouldn't be any monster who could threaten him.

However, Hearing Roja's word Hina was silent.

After a while, Hina went to Roja's side and stretched out her white hand and put it on Roja's forehead.

"What are you doing?"

This action suddenly made Roja lose his calm.

Hina revealed a look of care as if she was looking at a mentally retarded person and said "That is … I think If you have a fever you can call the instructor and leave."

Puff!

This sentence almost made Roja spat blood.

Fortunately, In his past life some of his friends made fun of him so he learned how to keep calm even in a situation like this.

"I won't leave and also I will continue to look for prey. Goodbye" He said to Hina and directly turned to leave.

Hina looked at Roja with a decisive look. Her mouth twitched and a burst of helplessness invaded her heart.

If Roja wasn't the nephew of Garp She would be too lazy to care about him.

However, when China was about to leave, she found out that Roja came back.

Hina watched him and said to Roja "Why did you come back?"

Roja exposed a serious expression and said "There will be other preys here"

Roja just thought about it. This ape is burned and smells like a barbecue So he estimated that a large number of monsters will be attracted to the smell.

With Roja's additional fire damage ability he wasn't afraid of group fights. They all shall become barbecue.

Unless the creature has fire resistance all the others won't be able to stand in front of him.

Since this place will attract many monsters, why bother looking for them?

"Wait for the prey here! Are you crazy?"

Hina wasn't stupid so hearing Roja's words she knew what he meant and stared at him with her mouth wide open.

With this smell, most monsters will be here in no time.

and I am afraid that they definitely aren't just two!

Roja wanted to use this ape as bait. If we were surrounded by a large number of monsters. Only death will await us.

Hina didn't know how mentally disabled he was to come up with such a deadly idea!

Chapter 13

"I am not crazy as for you I don't know and I don't want to know. Anyway, I will hunt."

Puff!

This made Hina almost spurt blood.

She almost left without him, but after gritting her teeth and thinking this was Garp, nephew, she calmed down. But she still looked at Roja with eyes that wanted to murder him.

Roja shrugged and directly ignored Hina's murderous eyes. His patience almost ran out, just when she thought that he's sick.

He was humiliated for the first time in this world.

Hina who saw Roja directly ignoring her was helpless.

Looking around for a bit Hina stayed calm at first but with every second passing, she began to panic little by little.

Because … They waited and no Monster came out.

The more they wait, the more she panics. She felt danger and thought that at any moment monsters would rush out from around them.

Perhaps because there is a large number of monsters, they were fighting each other or they were afraid of other monsters that's why they didn't come yet.

"Hey, you really don't want to go? you can stay then"

Hina took a breath and looked at the serious Roja. She couldn't stay in this place anymore. She felt like she was waiting for death.

Hearing Hina's words Roja turned and looked at her like he was saying to her leave already.

Hina bit her teeth and turned away.

Her nature is not bad. She didn't want Roja to be killed by countless monsters, but she was ready to call the monitoring team to come and rescue him.

Roja wanted to do something ridiculous, even now there wasn't any way to stop him. Maybe all the monitoring devices were burned.

After a while, Hina was determined to leave this area.

But, without her entering the bushes. A bloody Roar suddenly came out from there. A strong sense of crisis invaded her heart.

Almost without looking Hina just somersaulted backward instinctively.

Biting (sfx).

At the time Hina looked at where she was, there was a big mouth that bit a piece of her clothes.

"Damn it's too late."

Hina looked at the bushes, a giant wolf three or four times larger than a normal one. her face became extremely ugly.

Level 4 monster, Giant Green Wolf.

Her hand was holding the gun for a while But she didn't dare to shoot because she didn't know if this was the only one or there was more monster hiding.

She wasn't afraid of a level 4 Giant green wolf but she's worried about another monster coming out.

After biting nothing the giant green wolf didn't rush directly at Hina but It just stared at her at the same time it moved a little bit toward her

This wolf is wise, from just that bite it knew that it's opponent isn't something it just can directly eat so it didn't rush to attack but it exerted pressure on Hina.

it was waiting for Henna to expose an opening and then attack.

The heavy pressure continued to fall and Hina's forehead gradually became full of sweat. If this was another place she had more than a thousand ways to kill this wolf.

After all, she was one of the best in the ordinary camp and fully qualified to enter the elite camp.

But in this kind of situation, Hina didn't want to act rashly. most of her attention was on the bushes so she won't have to face another sneak attack.

This time in the forest Hina could feel many other powerful presence.

Every presence may be a strong monster.

Because of the smell of the barbecued ape. All the monsters didn't fight between each other but were approaching by the side quietly. This area has long been surrounded

"This is really terrible. I am really gonna die because of that idiot!"

In this situation, Hina could feel her heart turn cold. Her pair of small hands gradually began to lose their temperature.

At this time Roja was quietly watching by the side.

Didn't want to embarrass Hina But he was calmly observing the forest and the shadows lurking in it and coming up with a plan to fight them.

That … he didn't consider how to fight anymore.

For him, this place is a favorable terrain. With his ability to release flames he could stand in the face of any monster or even groups of them it didn't make any difference.

At this moment Roja was standing by the side holding his sword in his hands. Finally, he stood straight up, his mouth showing a little smile and excitement flashing in his eyes.

Roja may seem easily calm but he was a little bit afraid of blood cause in his past life he was afraid of blood and he also died once even though he crossed worlds that fear didn't disappear.

This is another world. Why would I be afraid?

surrounded by a large number of monsters that fear gradually disappeared from Roja's heart.

Roja's face showed an excited smile, one hand holding the Honoo no tsuki the other was the scabbard. He slowly raised it to his chest and pulled it out slowly.

sword out of scabbard (sfx)!

The next moment the sword was out.

Hina, who was focusing on the wolf in front of her, suddenly heard that sound and couldn't help but be distracted.

Almost at the same time she was distracted. The wolf rushed with his eyes flashing with murderous light and wanted to slice her throat.

Oops!

Hina reacted and prepared to dodge But she saw a shadow above her and saw Roja's figure above her.

Almost the next instant, Hina was shocked watching him getting by her side like a lightning flash.

Chapter 14

This time she couldn't know who started running first, the wolf or Roja but she was certain about something … Roja is way faster. Honoo no Tsuki formed a red bloody arc in the air. Like a setting sun, it was beautiful but also contained a touch of murder.

Roar!

The Giant green wolf is a level 4 monster so it reacted fast. The wolf felt that if it continued to try biting and didn't retreat it would die by Roja's sword.

If this was any ordinary wolf it won't have any way out. But this is after all a level 4 monster so naturally, they weren't the same.

but despite that, it couldn't avoid Roja's strike completely and a part of its flesh was cut and instantly blood spilled through the air.

Red blood dyed on the ground like a blooming flower.

Roja didn't stop his attack after the wolf avoided his strike and the next moment swept his sword over its head.

Roar!

The injured wolf hair stood seeing Roja's sword coming down at it. It directly opened its mouth to stop the strike and to force the sword out of Roja's hands.

However, seeing his Roja laughed.

There was a trace of helplessness in his laugh and also a trace of mercy. Watching the wolf he shook his head slightly.

"Why … Why bite my sword?"

Almost at the next moment, a flame burst from the sword directly into the wolf mouth directly to its belly.

The next moment the wolf, like it had just received an electric shock, directly released the sword and couldn't even scream.

its whole body shook twice and the wolf directly puffed down to the ground his mouth let out weak flames.

looking at this scene Hina revealed an incredible look.

"Dead… It died!"

From the beginning to the end, from where he first attacked to where the wolf died, almost all of that happened in the blink of an eye.

Hina couldn't even understand how that giant wolf died.

Although she could go one on one with the wolf. if she attacked like Roja she would be killed in an instant.

This is simple … Impossible.

"You, you …"

Hina looked at Roja in disbelief. Her impression of him was: he can't beat anyone, his physical strength is the weakest, every time running he will come last.

It's like the person changed completely.

"I don't know, is this considered a joint kill or a single one?"

Roja had a hehe smile and his mouth made an evil arc and his eyes were burning with excitement.

Hina still looked at Roja in shock with a pair of crystal clear eyes. Showing how shocked she was by the fact that Roja just killed the wolf.

And at this time

Countless monsters came surging from all directions like crazy which made Hina awake from her shock.

In the forest, many shadows appeared with bloody red eyes.

Emitting a freezing killing intent that made Hina feel as if she fell into an ice basin.

When Roja beheaded the wolf the smell of blood made all those monsters violent.

If the smell of barbecue attracts the monsters then the smell of blood will make them violent.

Although Hina believed Roja knew about him killing the ape, even so against so many monsters, what would he do? She thought they were unfortunate this time.

Hina's heart was cold while she was thinking about a way for her and Roja to leave this place But all the monsters turned completely violent.

Roar!

At least dozens of ferocious creatures issued a Roar that reverberated through the entire forest.

Although many recruits heard this they didn't come over to look as they were afraid. Even if the assessment is for them to kill monsters they wouldn't go to a place full of them as they weren't looking to die this early.

They thought that the monster was hunting , not the other way around.

Almost in a blink of an eye, the entire forest turned into chaos. The monster began to fight each other for the ape and other monsters saw Hina and Roja as food.

The monsters already blocked all directions so Hina suddenly went pale from fright.

"We're finished."

Hian said in her heart.

However, standing by her side Roja who didn't reveal even a trace of panic but rather his mouth revealed a little evil smile.

Roja sword in his right hand as he brought it to the left and suddenly waved from the left to the right. It didn't seem special. It seemed like a normal wave of a sword But a ray of hot Looking flames suddenly burst out from where the sword passed.

"Sword flow, Torch!"

Hum

Roja's Honoo no Tsuki turned red coaxed by flames from left to right until it connected together into a circle wrapping Roja and Hina in it like a ring of fire.

This flame was somewhat weak but after it connected and formed this fire ring a hot burst of flame came crashing into the surrounding area and spread out for several meters.

The monsters rushing almost all were hit by the flame wall. Suddenly you could hear roars of pain from all the surrounding monsters.

Most of the Monster that touched the flames for a moment stopped then started rolling on the ground in pain.

And some continued and rushed into the flame to find Roja waiting for them with his sword and all of them were cut by him.

The flame ring continued to stretch from ten meters in range as the flame continued surging.

The monsters looking at that ring stopped fighting and stared at it with fear and panic.

Most of them feared the fire.

Chapter 15

At this moment Hina was standing inside the circle with disbelief showing on her face.

Flames?

Roja could make flames with his sword?

Hina stared at Roja who was holding his sword in awe.

Roja can control flames.

Hina suddenly thought about the level 1 ape that was burned. Before she suspected that Roja came here after she died But … It seems that Roja really was the one to kill it.

Finally, Hina woke up while staring at Roja's eyes. Still finding this hard to believe. Just in one month, Roja had this much change.

While her eyes were still fixed on Roja. The latter already rushed out of the ring of fire and continued to behead all the monsters. Many monsters were on the ground roaring painfully But soon they will be cut one by one.

Flames wrapped around Honoo no Tsuki and even after all that killing there wasn't a drop of blood on the blood was evaporated and even the surrounding area didn't have any blood.

Golden flames flying up and down while Roja was like a fire wizard and like a beautiful golden flower swept away everything.

Roja rushed to the last ten monsters and killed them. After that, the flame on the sword gradually began to disappear.

At this time Hina who was watching slowly woke up. She didn't believe what happened So she slowly asked " Are you … Are you really Roja?"

"Who might I be then?"

Roja directed his eyes at Hina and thought this sister finally came to understand.

At this time the fire was still burning.

Because it was in the forest it would be hard to stop it from spreading and if not contained I will very likely burn the entire island.

"If the flames spread further they will stop it themselves. But if it's only a little it shouldn't be a problem."

"Then … Let's resume the hunting."

Roja's eyes flashed with excitement, They will just have to let the flame continue temporarily and hunt the monster that wanted to escape.

At this time The monster in the surrounding was suppressed by the fire and their natural fear of it began to appear.

While Roja was like a Fire general, all the monsters didn't dare to approach him and started to escape.

"Fly! "

Seeing this scene Roja head sand and his mouth revealed an evil smile as he grabbed his sword and swept out.

Hum

Honoo No Tsuki's body suddenly wrapped in flames and was swept by Roja, and the fire suddenly flew out of the sword and separated into five-parts toward the five monsters that escaped like fireballs.

Those monsters were unfortunate because even if they avoided a direct hit they were lit up the next moment.

When they tit up all of them began to roll on the ground but that still didn't put the fire out.

The few monsters that were rolling caused all the bushes in the surrounding area to catch flames.

The stronger monsters directly begin to retreat with their tail between their legs and try to go into the depths of the forest.

But how could Roja let his prey escape?

"Now I want to run … Too late now."

Roja smiled and if anyone looked at this smile they would think that someone who smiled like this would harm neither human nor animals. But that's unfortunate he still swung his sword.

whiz! (fire projection sfx )

The next moment fire projected again from his sword and directly swept in all directions.

This time the field was completely in chaos. all the monsters started to flee from the fire. Some were hit by the fire and some even crushed into trees out of panic.

The flames burned the forest.

Roja was behind the flames. Almost no monster dared to fight him.

Even a level 5 monster would also be scared and try to escape.

Roja was now holding his sword slaying every monster who escaped and already killed a large number of them.

And Hina who was with Roja all this time was looking at Roja with confusion in her eyes and her heart was beating like a drum.

Is he really Roja?

If it wasn't for the temperature of the flame that could be felt she would think that this is just a dream.

The flames were everywhere as this area seemed to turn into a monstrous sea of flame. Everywhere Roja goes,that place will catch fire.

Inside the forest, the flame almost dominated over everything.

Roja was invincible Even if a stronger monster appeared it wouldn't have any idea to face him all it will think about is how it will flee.

with the fire sweeping all directions.

Two…

Five …

Ten …

All the monsters on his way were killed by Roja and the number kept increasing. Many level 4 monsters die even if the sword can't cut them. The fire will do even if a level 5 monster couldn't resist it so how could a level 4 one resist. Under his sword monsters were beheaded as nothing.

This was the island prepared by the Marine for the assessment. But Roja is about to turn it into ashes.

Wherever he goes everything will burn.

With Roja raging, the fire became bigger and bigger until it caught the attention of other recruits.

In another place in the forest.

X Drake was fighting with a level 5 monster his clothes were slightly torn in some places while the monster was full of scars.

"Take this!"

The next moment Drake's eyes flashed fiercely as he waved his weapons.

Bang

Drake flew out after the exchange but his weapons made another scar in the body of that monster.

It was slightly difficult for Drake to behead a level 5 monster. After a breath, he went beside the dead corpse and said.

"I killed this Level 5 monster without using it. it seems that this assessment isn't difficult for me."

Drake nodded his head and was ready to continue his hunting.

Suddenly the look on his face changed and turned to look in the other direction.

You can see that the forest in that direction seems to turn red gradually.

"Is This … Fire?"

Drake's eyes showed a trace of surprise.

When he saw such a large piece of the forest was burning and there wasn't any sign of it being suppressed, Drake's face gradually became ugly. It seemed that all the forest would be swallowed by the fire.

"Such a big fire. I think this isn't just simple to resist and probably even affected the assessment … How did this huge forest suddenly catch fire?"

Chapter 16

Another place in the forest. A few people teamed to attack a level 4 monster.

After struggling for a while they finally beheaded it.

"It's indeed a level 4 monster … That was really dangerous."

"Can we still kill more?"

One person with blood and scars tried to smile but in the next moment, the shock was drawn on his face.

When the other saw that they also had strange looks on their faces and turned around to see what was there, only to see. The whole forest in that direction turned red.

"Did This forest … catch fire?"

Several recruits had the same reaction and looked at each other in shock.

"Is this part of the test? It's a joke right?"

"No, it should be an accident. I estimate that the higher ups will put it down in no time or we can't continue this assessment."

"It's really strange. How was it lit in the first place?"

Several recruits wanted to find that out but they didn't dare to go there. They weren't stupid if they did go they would surely die.

Most of the recruits had the same reaction; they all turned to the opposite direction of the fire and left while being scared of the possibility of it catching up to them.

The fire spread more and more to the extent that all recruits on the island could see it. Some even couldn't help the feeling of fear invading their heart.

If this continued the assessment probably couldn't continue.

The monsters and animals in the forest all started to flee from that area. and the risk to encounter a strong monster doubled for those recruits.

So if the Marine waited for the fire to envelop the entire forest then the recruit would receive heavy casualties.

In fact in the monitoring room on the warship, The Marines were having a headache.

At first, when they saw Roja's power to wield flames they were surprised and the more he used it the more that surprise turned into shock.

And then later when they saw him lit the entire forest the shock turned to disbelief.

Roja's fire can be released unlimitedly.

Is this a joke?

Was this fire really produced with the sword or was he using a devil fruit ability?

seeing the forest almost turned to ashes they thought that if this continued then the test would have to forcefully stop.

The reason would be because one of the recruits had more power than this assessment can handle.

This would be ridiculous.

For the meantime. All the people who were in the monitoring room had a headache. They didn't know how to deal with this because they had to stop Roja. But the assessment had no restrictions and they didn't say that he couldn't destroy the forest.

"There are already five monitoring equipment burned out."

"Is this a combat assessment or a setting fire one? "

At this time all Marines there were watching as Roja swept his sword and flames continued to spread all over the place which made them have an incomparable headache.

This assessment was held many times before but this situation was a first.

And now they couldn't even keep up with Roja and didn't know how many points he got already.

At this time Z smiled a little and said.

"Garp if this continues for a while longer then you have to stop him."

"This smelly brat really knows how to mess things up."

After seeing Roja killing a dozen of monsters Garp was back in his seat eating his rice crackers

Z had black lines on his head. Come to think of it Garp always caused a mess and his son created even a bigger mess as he created the revolutionary army.

As for his nephew, he already made a mess here. I am afraid that if he joins the Marine Corps, the future will hold many problems.

And almost when Z was ready to stop Roja so the test could continue, Roja stopped his killing spree and the fire stopped expanding.

under the control of Roja, the fire that covered one-tenth of the island began to gradually weaken and extinguish.

With this scene, all the Marines in the warship felt relieved.

At the same time, they looked at each other. Roja was in the ordinary camp. Is this a joke?

He almost destroyed a combat battalion in the assessment and made all the higher ups here have a headache.

And such a monster was still in the ordinary camp. This is simply a joke.

This kind of talent should've already been in the elite camp.

…

In the sea of flame.

The fire suddenly split apart as if it met the flame's king.

Roja held his Honoo No Tsuki. he held his chin with the other hand and said to himself "I estimate that right now those who are watching couldn't stand it anymore and were about to interfere."

Thinking to hear Roja's mouth formed a smile while the flame wrapping the sword he touched it with his index finger and middle finger gently.

Silence.

The flames gradually began to dissipate.

And the flames around the sword gradually dissipated too. The sea of flames behind Roja suddenly lagged a bit then gradually all the flames began to go out.

Finally, all the flames were extinguished as if they burned everything and there wasn't something that still could be burned.

After that, all you could see was charred earth while there wasn't even a spec with green color.

"The Flames … extinguished!"

Behind Roja Hina who was looking at this scene couldn't help but murmur while she was shocked.

Hina was behind Roja the entire time. because from the beginning Roja made the ring of fire around the two of them so she couldn't go out even if she wanted to.

Roja didn't mind Hina following him.

After all, she didn't just follow behind as she attacked from time to time. She used firearms so her range is wider than Roja's. Even if Roja can make the flames fly they won't fly that far.

At this time. Even Roja was shocked when the flames covered everything he wanted to know just how much damage he didn't expect it to be this bad.

Soon he recovered and ignored the shocked Hina. With a thought, the property bar appeared in front of him.

The second stage: the ancient sword of the soul +6

Attribute: Attack power +75, power +20

Special attributes: All thing in this world, Turn to ashes - sword attack have additional fire damage (condition for evolution isn't met)

Energy: 70/70

"I didn't expect that such an easy battle would increase so much energy".

Seeing that the energy was full now and he could strengthen again Roja was excited and didn't hesitate to choose to strengthen now.

hum

Only Roja could see the golden light flashing around him after that once again the property bar appeared before him.

The second stage: the ancient sword of the soul +7

Attribute: Attack power +80, power +22

Special attributes: All thing in this world, Turn to ashes - sword attack have additional fire damage (condition for evolution isn't met)

Energy: 0/80

"I reached +7 already, I am not that far from the third stage" Roja looked at the property bar and murmured in his heart.

Before when he was still in +6 there was some distance, but now that he hit the +7 he felt that the evolution to the third stage is already in sight.

Chapter 17

Three days passed fast. The time for the assessment is finally over. The Marine's siren resounded all over the island. So all recruits stopped their actions and walked out of the forest.

In fact, the number of monsters in the forest was significantly reduced. On the last day, almost all low leveled monsters disappeared and the other more powerful monsters were hunted by teams of recruits and killed together.

Leaving the forest The recruit could see a hell like an area all burned black They couldn't help but feel fear.

"Fortunately it didn't continue ahead."

"That fire was indeed scary but how did it get lit in the first place?"

"Who knows."

Recruits were looking at that burned area and talked while passing by.

In fact, although no one was involved in the fire it still made the difficulty of the assessment increase greatly as all monsters feared that fire they tried to escape from it So they were like tides of monster everywhere.

At this time outside the forest.

Roja was the first out of the forest. The second day he occasionally hunted a few monsters and the third day he almost couldn't find any so he came early to the edge of the forest waiting.

Hina wasn't with Roja as she left when Roja extinguished the fire. Her character was strong and she didn't like to rely on others.

Outside the Forest, Garp was waiting there early.

When he saw Roja come out Garp directly went in front of him and grabbed his shoulder with a grin "Brat that was quite the mess you made there but … Great job!"

Although Roja made a big mess and affected the whole forest, Garp himself didn't mind it. He didn't want to be bound by the rules. Roja was strong and even reminded him of his early days.

While surrounded by many instructors who looked at Roja in a different light.

Born to wield the sword and can produce flames with it, so as long as Roja trained a little he would surpass them in no time and most likely would be a vice admiral.

So their attitude toward Roja Turned hundred eighty degrees.

Garp Hit Roja on his back and Roja could feel his heart wanting to go out.

Roja's mouth was twitching and looked helplessly at Garp.

"It hurts"

"Uh … Ha ha ha"

Garp was looking embarrassed But he was long accustomed to Roja's way of talking. Garp lifted his hand and put it on Roja's shoulder and continued to laugh dryly.

Roja sighed helplessly.

Gradually the recruits began to gradually come out of the forest Most people had their clothes torn apart.

This island was made especially for the assessment of the recruits and there is also a rescue team but not everyone can return here.

After all, this is a forest and being lost or dying is a normal thing but thanks to the monitoring device those who are lost can be retrieved and the forest will be cleaned thoroughly in half a day.

This time there are still casualties but most of them are only injured.

There are only two cases of death.

This is far better than fighting against the pirates. If they really did fight with pirates in this combat assessment then probably there will be double the casualties.

In addition to the heavily injured recruit, the slightly injured one and the injury free ones have half a day to rest and return to the warship.

Soon half a day passed and the warships finally returned to the headquarters.

In the square of the Marineford, In addition to some heavily injured recruits and Roja who was taken by Garp, all the other recruits were gathered here.

seeing that the announcement of the result still didn't appear, all the recruits started whispering.

"How many did you hunt?"

"I killed at least three level 3 monsters as for level 2 and 1, I killed too many I don't know."

"I hunted a Level 4 monster."

Another recruit said in disdain as each level between monsters means that its strength is many times stronger and many times the score too.

This sentence made many of the surrounding recruits surprised and many revealed a trace of envy as they didn't meet any level 2 monster and even if they did they could only escape.

"Hey, who do you think will come first?"

"It must be Drake, I heard that he killed a level 5 monster."

Hearing this most recruits breathed cold was too strong.

Even in the elite camp in a one on one situation against a level 5 monster, winning is not necessary. And Drake could kill A level 1 monster alone his strength is definitively above others.

He is absolutely getting into the elite camp.

Many people looked at Drake and couldn't help revealing an expression of awe.

And at this time footsteps could be heard so all the recruits quieted down and all of them looked up.

"Scores have been counted, your actual assessment result will be published now."

Led by a Marine's rear admiral and the Marines behind him will pull up the curtain, while the projection phone snail will project the results.

All the recruits stared fixedly at the curtain fist to see their own name and see their achievement. Some people were relieved and some weren't willing to look.

And after seeing their own result the recruits started to look up and they still didn't find the name they wanted to find.

Those recruits were surprised when suddenly a voice came.

"I will read the top ten names of the recruits."

standing there the rear admiral said in a serious tone and then he signaled to the Marines behind him to put down the curtain and the snail and took out a list.

The recruits began to hear familiar names.

"Tenth, Saul!"

"Ninth, Hugh!"

"…"

continuously reading names. The recruits didn't seem surprised. Apparently, they expected almost the positions of those names.

"Fourth, Hughes!"

With the ranking getting higher and higher the tone of the rear admiral started to slow down too and after he finished saying a name he paused.

hearing the name Hughes. The recruits seemed to be surprised as they didn't expect him to be fourth.

Hughes is strong and should've been able to enter the first three.

"It might be a little strange."

The rear admiral ignored their discussion and his eyes swept in front of the recruits and continued to read.

"Third, Drake!"

When this name was out all recruits turned silent.

Not only Drake himself, all the recruits looked stunned.

Drake … Is just third place.

Chapter 18

Drake didn't use all of his strength but even so to be in third place is out of his expectations."Hey, Is this a joke?"

"isn't there a mistake?"

The recruits rioted. For them, Drake was already recognized as the strongest and not just the fifth group strongest But all the ordinary camp groups.

And now that Drake is ranked third?

This is simply a joke.

In the crowd, only one person wasn't surprised. It was Hina With her eyes flashing and took a deep breath.

Only when she did that did she guess what happened.

"SILENCE!"

The rear admiral saw that the situation was going out of control, frowned and yelled loudly.

His voice was like a thunderbolt which instantly made all the recruits shut up. Still, some had a look of suspicion in their eyes and couldn't believe those results.

The rear admiral facing those eyes smiled a bit in his heart although he looked serious in fact when he first looked at the result he also couldn't calm down.

"Second, Hina!"

After this declaration, all the recruits had eyes full of surprise and couldn't believe this.

"Hina scored more than Drake?"

"Although Hina is strong… More than Drake. This is not possible right?"

Many recruits had an incredible look on their faces.

However In the fifth group other than Drake there is also Hina and her scoring more than Drake was still a possibility.

Just … Who was in the first place then?

All the recruits had a name that came to their mind which wasn't on the list and wasn't announced either but then rejected the idea.

"Be quiet!"

The rear admiral said again with a serious look on his face and silence returned again.

"The first place … Roja!"

Silence.

Dead silence.

It was silent that if you dropped a pin you could hear it touch the floor.

All the recruits looked at each other. They all suspected that they didn't hear right and wanted to confirm.

Then in the next moment.

The square finally broke out and couldn't be suppressed.

"This is a fu*king joke!"

"What is this ranking? first place is Roja the weakest Rookie?"

"Even if he is the nephew of vice admiral Garp This is just unauthorized tampering with the results. It's too much. This is just too much."

All the recruits were almost outraged.

Roja used his relationships and getting hold of the third or fourth even the second place is still considered but getting the first place like that is a bit too much.

Did they take the recruits for idiots?

Roja was always last in any exercise and in this assessment he ranked first.

"Give me quiet! This ranking doesn't have any problem!"

"Be quiet Now!"

The rear admiral already expected this but still snapped at them.

But this time many recruits under anger began to contradict him

"Who is it that put him in the first place? This Roja relied on his relationship with vice admiral Garp to get that place and you could only open an eye and close the other like you didn't see a thing"

"You want us to shut up"

Hearing those words the rear admiral became angry and yelled. All the squares shook like an earthquake and all the recruits had their eardrums humming. Finally, the scene calmed a bit.

"Is that what you say to your superior? Those people who just talked come out now!"

Cass* looked angrily at the group of recruits but this time no one answered, everyone looked at each other and no one stood up.

(Note: Cass is the rear admiral. Finally we know his name. I wouldn't have to repeat the rear admiral anymore.)

Although they were angry they knew that standing up now would lead to unforeseen consequences.

Cass saw that no one stood up. He wasn't going to interrogate them. So He said loudly "You doubt the authenticity of this ranking right?"

No one spoke but their eyes spoke in their stead.

"Well!"

"Then let me inform you, Because of some unexpected reasons, this time assessments will not lead to the promotion to the elite camp But … A month there will be a competition."

"The selection into the elite camp is after that competition. This was a war based assessment so there wasn't any favoritism in the result as it wouldn't lead to anything. So prepare well for next month."

After Cass said all this the recruits finally calmed down a little.

Drake frowned But his face once again regained its calmness.

A competition based assessment?

Since it's people against people and they all could watch there won't be any behind the scene operations.

Who is the strongest we will know in that competition?

" Have you calmed down now? So now go break a sweat and come to train tomorrow!"

After that seeing the recruits staying quiet Cass turned around to leave.

After Cass left the square continued to be quiet for a moment and all the recruits gave each other a glance and finally relaxed.

"I did not expect that a month later we will hold a competition."

"It is estimated that this time someone tempered too much with the result so they couldn't help but organize a competition."

"Since it's a competition based assessment. It's certainly possible and even more that guy couldn't possibly get the first rank without them tampering with the results."

Recruits continued talking to each other while sneering.

Hina listening to those talking. She didn't get angry but her mouth raised slightly to form a smile and in her eyes light flashed.

"A competition based assessment would be interesting "Until that day Hina is looking forward to it.

In her mind, Roja flashed with his flames and behind him was that monstrous sea of flames while she couldn't help forming a smile on her lips.

Chapter 19

After the end of the assessment Roja directly returned to the courtyard. He is not interested in the result or the ranking. It's not that he is completely indifferent about fame and fortune like a saint, but he could guess the ranking already. Moreover, this is just a common camp ranking test. There wasn't anything worthy to care about.

At this time Roja was sitting cross-legged with Honoo no Tsuki on his knees.

This time in the assessment He was unstoppable and killed most of the monsters but he didn't let all this get into his head.

Also, he was able to show that much because the environment was suitable for his ability. if it was an open place with his current power he can't do much.

Of course, those things didn't make him feel bad but in his heart, he was more concerned about his battle power.

For example, he didn't have a special move and his swordsmanship depended only on his flames. All he could do was swing the sword around.

ordinary pirates are no problem but if he faced a strong force he would easily avoid the flames.

"A special move is very important. My current powers reside in the flames and I only have two techniques"Roja Recalled the assessment and concluded.

Create!

The most basic swing that will produce flames.

Fire sword, Torch!

This trick half attack half defense move. It will produce flames around him and block the enemy from escaping or from attacking.

The simple explanation is that the cremate had the highest dmg output but was simple to evade and the torch had a strong ability to block but the output isn't that strong so both have merit and demerit.

And the other moves can be seen as an extension of those two like the flame bomb and so on.

In addition to those two techniques using his flames ability, there isn't any other technique as he is a complete beginner at using the sword.

"This is the forest environment. I took advantage of that and killed as many monsters as I found but still fighting techniques are a must and I have to learn some quickly.

That month of training was used to improve his physical strength and Garp didn't show him any fighting techniques.

But now he no longer has to use all his time in physical training but can take some to sharpen his fighting power and swordplay.

But then a thought emerged in his mind and he became helpless.

"If I need to train then I will have to fight against someone and that someone would be Garp But, he probably can't control his strength."

The more he thought about it the more black lines appeared over his head.

Think.

Roja tried to think of a way that would spare him that abuse and suddenly his room was opened.

"Garp please don't barge in without knocking on the door."

Roja looked at Garp who just entered without knocking with a black line appearing over his head.

It's best to learn as soon as possible.

His heart helpless, Roja looked at Garp and asked "What is it? what's so important?"

Garp crossed his hands on his chest and said: "Because I wanted to give you a surprise."

"…"

Roja almost fell down.

Fortunately, he was accustomed to Garps way of doing things.

"Because your score was outrageous and your actions affected the whole assessment results and other things. So they will not judge all the recruits based on this assessment so there won't be anyone getting into the elite camp after this assessment".

Garp standing in front of Roja continued to say "So a month later a competition based assessment will be held."

Roja was already a Z student anyway as he was Garp's nephew so he didn't care much about the elite selection.

After saying this Garp suddenly caught his hair as if he forgot to mention something.

"What ? Is there something else?"

As for Garp he suddenly put his hand into his pocket and passed a book to Roja.

"This is for you."

Roja was listening for a long time As he didn't care about the assessment or the selection so he was about to lose interest.

All of a sudden Garp threw a book at him. His eyes flashed with light.

Roja caught the book hurriedly.

Garp saw Roja hurrying to catch the book so he smiled and turned away leaving Roja's room.

Roja took this unknown book. He thought about Garp saying he will give him a surprise. Could this book be a surprise?

"This is really a surprise …"

This book was compiled after looking at all the sword related books in The Marine and brought out the essence of swordplay.

This kind of book probably is a secret book from the collection of the marine and even strong swordsmen couldn't comprehend it and look at the information within this was only a part of it.

Garp himself wasn't proficient in using swords but that didn't mean that he can't teach it. and with his position in The Marine, he could access all kinds of information.

And this information is what Roja needs right now.

For Roja the sooner he gets stronger and uses more power from the fire the better and he will become more powerful in swordplay faster as he got the sword of the soul.

This book was the essence of the sword although it is a summary there are much more powerful things he can't use yet.

Roja directly skipped what he knew and went to the part where his need resides.

Roja now can only be regarded as an average swordsman despite the additional fire damage but still cannot be called a real swordmaster.

The book pointed out the difference between a swordsman and a swordmaster.

The swordmaster is a realm as well as a state of mind.

That ordinary swordsman that wants to become swordmasters has to comprehend the " rhythm of everything" state which is the most basic state for a swordmaster.

Being familiar with the original story "the rhythm of everything" which was shown when Zoro was fighting Daz Bones who had the Supa Supa no Mi and could only defeat him through comprehending that state.

For a swordmaster using even a rusty iron sword would let him cut steel which is impossible for an ordinary swordsman.

Chapter 20

It would be easy for Roja to remember the plot of the original story but in order to figure out how to use "the rhythm of everything," he would have to spend a lot of energy. However, this book contains the essence of the sword and "The rhythm of everything" was explained clearly.

The word rhythm of everything sounds extremely complicated but if we use another word to describe this state and make it simple that would be …

Focus.

Yes, it's such a simple thing But even if it sounds simple it's still very difficult to learn.

For ordinary people to completely concentrate without any distraction and focus on just a single object would be hard.

But when they could do it then that would give birth to a very different feeling.

This is the so-called "rhythm of everything".

"In a state of absolute focus on the sword and absolute focus on the object to cut would reveal a different kind of power from the same strike."

Roja looked at the sword while remembering the word from the book.

The book was compiled from all the books of the Marine database. There must be numerous people who did read and found it easy to understand.

But understanding it is something and executing it is something else as it's hard to concentrate without getting distracted by anything.

Many swordsmen after several years or even decades of continuous training could finally enter this state.

This state will be enough to block the road of countless swordsmen.

"Focus?"

Roja looked at the content of the book and tried reading it again and closed his eyes after a moment and placed the book to the side.

In general, Most swordsmen will need to keep swinging the sword countless times until they can concentrate on it without any distractions.

But Roja felt that doing it won't be necessary.

"A heart without distraction … "

Roja closed his eyes and murmured in his heart and began to adjust his breathing and thought.

Roja was different from ordinary people. He died once and came to this world and his soul could be said to be on a different level than ordinary souls.

And with this power, he could approach that state really fast and could control his thoughts with force.

In the beginning.

Roja forced his line of thought but still encountered many difficulties as a lot of ideas kept jumping out in his mind and continued to interfere with him.

But Roja little by little made those ideas disappear.

Gradually he didn't know when it started but his heart began to become focused.

In silence, Roja opened his eyes. A pair of clear eyes could be seen. There wasn't even a trace of distraction.

Everything between heaven and earth is silent; the only thing he could hear is his own heartbeat.

This is a very strange state.

This isn't a state of a daze because he could clearly observe his surroundings as he was fully conscious of what he's doing but there wasn't any complicated thought jumping in his mind.

"Is this heart without the distraction of a completely empty state?"

After entering this state Roja Heart was filled with surprise But he soon calmed down.

This is not a normal "Focused" state but an ethereal state extended from the other.

Roja began to try with his mind completely focused on the objects beside him. It seemed faint but he was able to hear the table, chairs, cups and the ground breathing.

"Is this that state?"

Roja suddenly doubted because this state and the description are somewhat similar.

In his heart, an explicable feeling arose. This state is the realm of swordmasters and it seems really powerful.

This state gives the user a domineering feeling to him.

However, Roja couldn't get this feeling from Garp But he knew that Garp knew this state. It shows that he glimpsed at the first level of the swordmaster realm.

"Focus."

Roja's eyes looked at his sword.

He gently pulled Honoo no Tsuki and then picked up a piece of paper and threw it in the air.

"If I want the sword to cut something then I cut it, if I don't want the sword to cut something then it won't cut it … try it"

Roja's mind focused on the piece of paper sliding in the air while holding his sword in his hand.

The next moment Roja suddenly waved and a sound burst out through the air with the sharp sword in his hands and hit the paper.

The paper … wasn't cut.

wanting to cut a plain paper is naturally a simple thing but wanting to use a sword to hit a paper without cutting it That was the realm he was looking for.

"This is it."

To see his own sword fall on the paper and not damage it a bit. Roja's eye flashed with a ray of light and got out of the focused state.

"Is it this simple?"

He put his sword back into his scabbard. Roja looked at the piece of paper and suddenly shook his head. "No, I was in a completely quiet place so I could enter that state."

"But it won't be easy to maintain this state while in battle."

Thinking of her, Roja's eyes cleared.

Sure enough his way to force out his thought through his soul power is feasible

to comprehend this state normally you will have to train for days and days until you could gradually become one with the sword and finally comprehend and control this state.

And another kind of method is this special method Roja used. This method was stated in the book but most people couldn't use it.

Roja was suitable to use that method.

"Then the next thing is to try and enter this state at will in any place then it will be stable."

"It still feels too simple."

Chapter 21

Understanding what he had to do he directly began to practice. Roja's practice this time is simple both his hands on the sword like he was going to swing but he didn't. He was trying to enter the focused state.

Roja thought that he would fully control it in a month's time but to his surprise, his spiritual power was stronger than he imagined.

To freely enter the focused state only took him three days.

This time Garp didn't interfere with Roja's practice as he knew that he needed to choose the road he wanted to walk and after that, he would help him.

…

At sunset.

Roja was holding Honoo no Tsuki in his hand standing at the end of the courtyard, constantly swinging it. There seemed to be a faint glow on the edge of the sword passing through the air.

This was the Tobu Zangeki realm.

Although his body was covered with sweat, Roja's eyes stayed as clear as water as if he didn't feel the muscular pain.

At this moment Roja had complete control over his focused state.

After waving a few more times he stopped.

"Now as long as I am willing I can enter and keep this state."

Roja looked at his sword while it was deflected into his eyes and suddenly waved the sword then said.

"Really this is completely different. Entering that state brought such a huge difference."

After staring at his sword Roja recovered and smiled. His eyes flashed with rays of light and then once again entered the focused state.

Holding Honoo no Tsuki in his right hand Roja turned to face the wall then

wouch! wouch! wouch!

After waving his sword he put it down.

silence.

Roja approached the wall. Impressively crisscrossing lines emerged on it.

Boom.

The same instant the side of the wall collapsed into a large number of stones and scattered into the courtyard.

Here in Marineford, the building material isn't normal stones but very hard stones. A hardness second only to stealing and kairoseki ( sea-stones ).

And even with such hardness Roja's sword cut it like he was cutting tofu.

This is certainly because Honoo no Tsuki is one of the o wazamono swords series but also because Roja mastered the focus state.

After all, ordinary people won't be able to cut it even with the best sword in the world.

And Roja at this moment if he encountered another brown back ape he could break it's defense easily.

Looking at the collapsed wall Roja's face showed a satisfied smile and gently put the sword back into its scabbard.

At this moment a voice sounded.

"What's happening?"

Garp who was waking up by the sound of the breaking wall went into the courtyard.

He was still sleepy but still got up to take a look. The next moment his sleepiness disappeared without a trace.

Garp looked stunned at a large number of stones that were cut neatly by Roja's sword.

"Roja! What the hell did you do you brat?"

"Just tried the sword."

Roja completely mastered the focus state and his mood was rather good so he looked at Garp with a smile while saying that.

"Tried the sword!"

Garp looked at Roja after saying this sentence and stared at him then said again "You had to cut the wall to test your sword? why didn't you use other things?"

"Because it looked good."

Roja said seriously.

Puff!

Garp staggered almost falling and was about to spit out blood. Mainly because he heard this sentence before, more like he was really familiar with it. Because when he used to fight all kinds of destruction would happen and when someone asked him why he destroyed everything he would say "because it looked good".

He didn' expect this result and couldn't respond to Roja.

"If there is nothing then I am returning to my room."

Roja then waved at Garp and then jumped directly to the second floor from the window in his room then shut the window loudly.

Leaving Garp alone in the courtyard.

After a while, Garp clutched his head and said " Really this brat learned the wrong way from me. When did he see me destroy my own house? I always destroy other people's houses . Why didn't he learn that?"

Garp said this sentence without shouting but Roja still could hear him clearly.

Puff!

Roja, who was drinking water, couldn't help but spray all the water in his mouth.

Roja knew that Garo would be angry at him if he destroyed the wall but still did it. However he didn't expect such an answer.

destroy someone else's house … what way of thinking was this.

Roja didn't just know Garp for a day or two and he was accustomed to his unexpected personality. But he ignored that as Garp always solves the troubles he makes.

"Now that I mastered the focus state, I need to master the Tobu Zengeki."

Roja thoughtfully murmured and all of a sudden he thought about something. immediately with a thought the property bar appeared before him as he didn't look at it at all those three days.

The last three days Roja focused on controlling the focus state and didn't look at the property bar until today when he could freely control that state did he remember to look at the property bar.

"Although for three days I practiced the focus state, my physical strength didn't fall behind and I should've gained some energy."

Roja took a look at the property bar.

The second stage: the ancient sword of the soul +7

Attribute: Attack power +80, power +22

Special attributes: All things in the world, turn to ashes! - sword attack has additional fire damage (the evolutionary condition isn't met)

Improved energy: 146/80

The above still didn't have any change but when seeing the bottom of the property bar Roja was shocked.

The energy was not only full but it even had an overflow of more than 60 points?

What the F**k?

Roja was stunned while looking in a daze at the property bar. He thought about why he had so much energy.

Roja thought that in those three days he would only get a little bit of energy as he didn't exercise, but to his shock, he got all that energy.

Looking at the energy value Roja thought then he gradually came to a conclusion.

" I see. So it's like that."

He guessed before that the reason fighting increases the energy value faster is because fighting helps nurture the potential of the soul.

And in those past days, he fully mastered the focus state which should be counted as a breakthrough in the power of his soul.

Therefore the energy shot up as such.

"That's about it."

Chapter 22

Roja murmured after looking at the property bar and decided to strengthen the sword of the soul again. Golden light flashed and the property bar changed.

The second stage: the ancient sword of the soul +8

Attribute: Attack power +85, power +24

Special attributes: All things in the world, turn to ashes - sword attack has additional fire damage ( the condition for the evolution isn't met )

Energy: 60/90

It was really huge for an increase that happened in three only did he strengthen the sword to be +8 but also was very close to +9.

"In half a month I should be able to strengthen the sword into +10, But I think I will be like before. I need to meet some kind of condition to make it evolve into the third stage."

Roja looked at the property bar and tilted his head with a little thought.

Anyway, I still haven't reached it yet so there is no need to consider it in advance. I will think about it when I reach +10.

What's important now is to train and get stronger.

After comprehending and controlling the state of focus Roja's strength soared but he still had much to learn.

Garp, The Yonko, The admirals all of those are much much stronger than himself.

Roja knew in his head that the power he got now is simply nothing to be at the pinnacle of the sea. There is still a large distance to take and if he evolves the sword to the third stage he will be a bit closer.

…

Roja reached a threshold after the assessment. The road of swordsmanship is really full of thorns.

A strong swordsman is respected.

Roja now isn't that strong despite the state that he just learned, he can't be said to be a swordmaster.

The power of swordsmen is measured by the strength of his Tobu Zangeki and not the focus state.

Between a swordsman and a swordmaster is a huge gap. And this strength represents the power of the Tobue zangeki(Note: look for Tobu Zangeki in one piece wiki).

A weak Tobu zangeki can only cut a house.

A strong Tobu zangeki can be earth-shattering.

Roja can release a little bit of pressure from his sword with the use of the focus state but the distance is less than a foot compared to Mihawk, the best swordsman in the world that could cut an iceberg. That gap is not something that can be calculated.

With the use of the focus state, he could swing his sword with speed and strength that produces a line of air pressure that is as sharp as a sword and that is Tobu zangeki.

And that line could get stronger with stronger and faster swings. The focus state isn't necessary to produce Tobu zangeki. However, they are closely linked.

If the strength and speed could get a number of nine and the state of focus a number of one.

Then the burst out power would be nine.

But if the strength and speed are five and the understanding of the focus state is also five then the burst of power would be twenty-five.

In other words, the two complement each other.

"But if it's a big Tobu zangeki then the strength and speed are more decisive factors. That realm is still too far right now."

Roja couldn't help remembering the power of Mihawk and became fascinated by that power.

Roja hurriedly returned to the book and continued reading from it.

Strong swordsmen In addition to The Tobu zangeki also needs the power to produce things with his swordplay.

And that thing is different for every swordsman. The thing they will produce is determined by the path they seek.

Some people use speed as the main power because they think that with speed they could defeat any strength type swordsmen.

"So my additional fire damage was mistaken for producing fire with a sword?"

Roja heard before that Garp said he is a natural born warrior, so he also mistook it for a power of producing fire.

In the book, many realms of swordsmanship were recorded But that wasn't, for now, he needs to go at it one step at a time.

The next step wasn't far from him. He needed to practice the Tobu zangeki and in the book the simplest way to practice it was recorded.

That is chopping using weights.

And when you reach a speed that ordinary men will not catch the chop with naked eyes then you succeed.

It's the same way Zoro used to train.

At that time the power of Tobu zangeki will almost double.

"There is no need for special skills, simple chop and chop and chop again until I succeed."

Looking at the sword practicing methods in the book Roja nodded slightly as he always likes simple and crude methods.

If a complex thing can't be simplified then your road will be hard and complex too.

This is Roja's way of thinking.

After the courtyard was repaired Roja began practicing the Tobu zangeki.

And that type of practice compared to the illusory practice of the focus state is more real.

Roja chose the simplest way of training from the sword and started practicing.

Although it's the simplest way it's also the most tiring he had to keep doing a single action for an unlimited number of times until his arms turn stiff, loose feeling in them and can't hold the sword anymore.

For ordinary people this practice was hell but for Roja, those people didn't know what hell really is as he practiced under Garp for a month. This training was easy for him.

a thousand times.

Two thousand times.

Ten thousand times …

Roja tirelessly maintained such simple actions. The constant practice continued until he couldn't feel his arms anymore only then did he stop for a after the break, he continued the same actions.

After three days.

His action gradually changed as if his muscles and bones chose the way to move.

He didn't know when it started but His body chose the way to exert power to execute a perfect swing and also the way to hold the sword.

And every strike turned the exact same as the previous one.

"It seems that the first stage of sword training is completed, so now for the second stage…"

After feeling that he completed the first stage of practice that was recorded in the book Roja murmured in his heart.

After a short break, Roja began his second stage practice.

Chapter 23

In the courtyard, Roja was still swinging his sword. The sword moved very fast. It was almost not possible to see it with naked eyes and every time he swung there seemed to be two swords. Although he only completed the first phase of the training , Tobu zangeki began to take shape already.

The range and strength are already incomparable with before.

Like Mihawk's who could compress air to release a Tobu zangeki strike that could split an island. That compressed air becomes like real swords.

Although Roja could use the Tobu zangeki now, the compressed air isn't dense enough to be as sharp as Mihawk strikes and it would dissipate in the air.

Wouch! Wouch!

As he swung his sword two strikes condensed from the tip of the sword and began to fly. Two deep cracks appeared in the wall in front of him.

"Did I do it?"

Roja's eyes flashed and tried another time.

If the sword and the air integrated then the strength and speed of the Strike would also increase.

At the beginning, it will be hard.

Roja didn't think of it as a one try success. After all this practice is about the fundamentals for a swordsman And understanding it would require taking it step by step.

Wouch! Wouch!

And now another two strikes cut through the air and made it into the wall and made a slightly more than a meter deep crack.

"They integrated for a bit."

Wouch! Wouch!

"Still not enough, again."

Roja's courtyard was filled with sword marks.

The whole courtyard turned to pieces as if a plowed field.

Garp knew about this but still let Roja practice as he liked. He saw Roja was serious about his practice so he didn't mind.

In this way more than half a month passed and only a few days were left for the competition.

…

In the courtyard, Roja was still practicing the same way as before.

But Roja's sword strike seemed different somehow. Even if they looked the same way as before, the pressure released every strike was somehow stronger.

Roja suddenly heard a sound as the sword in his hand hit something.

In the air, a sliver like energy was projected from the tip of the sword.

Suddenly the floor five meters away exploded.

"So I can compress the air three-time easily but the fourth time seemed to have flaws."

Roja looked at the deep crack that appeared on the floor five meters away and nodded slightly.

In fact, this practice was just an real goal is to strengthen the sword of the soul as he already reached the third stage.

Yes!

Roja's soul sword already reached the third stage and crossed the second stage without any difficulties.

When Roja strengthened the sword to +10 And then strengthened again after reaching the full value of the energy he didn't encounter any obstacles. But directly strengthened to the third stage.

And the property bar looked like this.

The third stage: smart sword of the soul +0

Attribute: Attack power +135, power +40, Agility +40

Special attributes: All things in the world turn to ashes - sword attack has additional fire damage (the condition of the evolution is not met).

Special attributes: Getsuga Tensho - Can release an arc-shaped red energy attack.

Energy: 34/120

Evolving to the third stage brought immense Improvement for Roja. Not only did the basic attribute get stronger there is even a new green one, The agility, And also there is the new blue special attribute, Tensa Zengetsu.

As he strengthened like before he got the chance to extract a special attribute.

When he saw that he got a blue attribute he got a little bit disappointed but he didn't think this blue ability would be Getsuga Tensho. As Ichigo only got this skill from the start to the finish of the series.

Seeing this attribute color was blue he couldn't understand and thought that maybe because this ability wasn't as complex as the other one. He didn't have to use a Shikai or a Bankai to use Getsuga Tenshou, unlike Yamamoto's power.

After all this power is strong without a doubt.

Roja quietly tested this ability. when using it his Tobu Zangeki would be three to four times more powerful.

But the only problem is that it uses much energy for every use so if he executed it several times repeatedly then he would feel physical and mental fatigue.

And other than that there wasn't a limit.

In addition to that Roja's fire damage range increased by ten meters.

Now Roja's strength is more than double the time when he participated in the assessment.

This was a huge change.

Roja glanced at the property bar And an idea came to his mind.

"I have to continue to compress the air four-time and master it then five-time and so on. Only then can I have a little bit of strength compared to the strongest of the world."

While Roja was ready to continue his practice he heard the sound of the door being opened.

Roja turned around and saw Garp entering the courtyard.

"Roja, after practicing for about a month, how do you feel?"

Garp had a finger digging into his nose while his eyes glanced at the ground and saw the deep cracks in the floor. He nodded slightly without letting Roja notice him.

After training Roja for a month Garp didn't stay with him every day. He just returned from a trip.

"I feel … With this I can plow The arable land with very high efficiency." Roja said this while holding his chin.

Cough! Cough!

Even If Garp was accustomed to Roja's way of talking he almost choked after hearing this. Using Tobu zangeki To plow the land… what the hell is this!

"Give me a break, Roja!"

"This month's practice yielded good results for you, but don't be proud. In the assessment, you might encounter a few devil fruit users, So you have to be careful when fighting."

This month Garp didn't watch Roja practice but looking at the scars in the ground he could calculate Roja's power and even with his fire added there would be some strong people in the elite camp that could contend against him even in the ordinary camp there should be some who could defeat him.

Even so

Seeing his power now Roja' place in the elite camp is already booked.

The purpose of the competition isn't to see the strongest of the camp but it's for Z to be more clear about the power of the recruits and see who is really eligible to enter the elite camp. And after that, he would personally guide them.

Chapter 24

"Devil Fruit users … "Hearing Garp saying this, Roja looked at him with interest. Although Roja is very familiar with many of the devil fruit's abilities he still didn't see it in front of him after so long from coming to this world.

And talking about devil fruit Roja couldn't help thinking about Haki. So he directly asked Garp.

"Can you teach me Haki then?"

Garp thought for a moment then said: "Well you do have the basic qualifications to practice Haki, But you will have to enter the elite camp and Z will teach you that."

Because there were only a few days from the competition and that obviously not enough for Roja to learn Haki. Even more, Garp said he only had the qualification to learn. So Garp felt that there was no need to force the practice of Haki in those three days.

"Ok!"

Roja also knew that practicing Haki can't be done in just a day or two.

"Well, I will adjust myself to the new power in those three days then."

Garp nodded then turned around and left the courtyard leaving Roja alone there.

After some time Roja continued his practice. He could compress the air four times now so he will try compressing it five times.

This kind of training will be harder the more progress you make.

If he could compress the air fifteen times he would be one of the top swordsmen.

…

After a few days.

A ray of dawn from the horizon comes over like a golden ripple; it instantly spreads through the sky.

Roja woke up long ago and was already in the courtyard.

Wouch!

his hand suddenly waved and a few swords appeared as if fusing together.

whiz!

The next moment a silver-white energy burst out from the tip of Roja's sword and made its way to the floor. reaching the floor it instantly exploded and made a nearly seven-meter long crack.

"So compressing the air five times is still somewhat difficult but now I can perfectly compress the air four times. And with this, I can rely on the Tobu zangeki to cut steel."

After seeing the crack caused by the last sword strike he nodded slightly and returned the sword into its scabbard. then said to himself "I should probably go, the competition is about to begin …"

…

The headquarters training camp contains different types of tests like power testing, speed test, shooting test and so on.

The assessment like the one before is held every quarter or half hour.

However, under normal circumstances, the war would be assessed by the instructors but in a competition based assessment, they will need more than just the instructors.

And also because the recruits will duel against each other then time for the assessment would take longer too.

This type of assessment wasn't held for a long time now.

And the elite camp wasn't involved, only the ten groups of the ordinary camp.

When Roja came to the camp where the assessment will be held a large number of recruits were already there. Some were eager, some were in high spirits.

Recruits gathered around the square from three directions; the fourth one was where the instructors and also the former admiral Z were standing.

The Marineford camp didn't train soldiers but trained individuals. The training didn't pay any attention to groups.

Z came to observe and select the few that could enter the elite camp from the ordinary camp. And also he is here so he could see the fighting style of each one of those selected so he could guide them perfectly when they enter the elite camp.

The assessment will probably be held in the square.

Roja arrived there without drawing attention to himself.

Seeing the recruits arriving and standing in front of the instructor, Z slightly nodded and then said.

"It's time, quiet down."

Z's voice wasn't that loud but it sounded in the ears of everyone present there with majesty. So everyone looked up.

"The battle assessment you experienced before is different from before. This time you can challenge anyone who is above you in the ranking from before."

Z looked at the audience of recruits and described the assessment rule briefly.

Every half a year at least there would be an assessment held. No matter what type of assessment be it like this one or like the one before it. But this one depended on the assessment before it. as you can challenge anyone above you in the ranking.

If the challenger loses, Then his ranking will remain the same but if the challenger wins he will take the loser's place.

In this way, if the recruits stop challenging each other then the assessment will end.

The restriction is that recruits weren't allowed to use firearms. And the higher ranked recruits can't challenge anyone lower than them in the ranking. The challenger can't be avoided or refused only if the challenger is injured and can't continue fighting.

"This competition based assessment is the actual assessment and will depend on the last one. All of you should remember your ranking but will still show the ranking of the whole camp."

Now Z ordered someone by the side to project the ranking.

The rear general nodded and projected the ranking on the wall of the Marineford.

This was the previous ranking and many now want to see exactly who will come first for real this time.

As most of the recruits think that the previous assessment results were arranged.

The ranking goes like this:

First place … Roja.

Second place … Hina.

Third place … Drake.

Fourth place … Kasei (or Kazan).

…

"Roja? Who's that? how did he get first place?"

"Monkey. … Monkey.D … The first name is somewhat familiar … Ah isn't that the same name as Marine hero Vice admiral Garp?"

Seeing this many recruits showed a surprised look.

Roja wasn't that famous. He arrived three months ago. One month was spent on the training camp with other recruits and the other two months he spent them in his courtyard so naturally other groups didn't know who Roja was.

However, even if those recruits didn't know about him, the recruits from his group were different.

"Roja can't be ranked first in the whole camp, he can't even rank first in the group."

"What a joke!"

"That result is too much. The whole camp first … do they think we're blind or something?"

More and more recruits sneered after looking at the result.

This time most of them could only secretly sneer.

No one asked any question regarding the assessment so they immediately started. And many thought that this tempering would be exposed easily.

Chapter 25

In addition to the ranking of Roja and Hina there is also a strange thing in the overall that is The fifth group had the top three rankings but the forth from that same group was ranked in the fifties.

Other than Roja and Hina and Drake all the other recruits from the same group were outrageously low.

"I didn't expect my ranking in the camp would be so low."

"My ranking is also very low, it seems that the forest fire caused serious damage to our results."

"Fortunately the fire didn't continue to expand. The instructors should've interfered or else it would've turned much worse."

"I am still curious as to why there was a fire in the forest."

After remembering the fire most of the fifth group showed fear.

Even the other groups had heard about this, noting the fifth group's overall performance; they couldn't help but start to gossip.

In the crowd Roja looked at the assessment ranking while holding his chin.

"It seems some of my score had gone to China as she was with me."

"But even so, I didn't expect Drake to be third place. It seems that Luffy in the future will have to work hard to be part of the eleven supernovae."

In the whole camp Drake was second only to him and Hina even after that slaughter he made. Still, for the entire camp to not stay that far behind made Roja surprised.

It seems that this assessment won't be boring.

…

"The ranking from the last assessment has been displayed so then … Let the competition now begin!"

Z voice drew the attention of the recruits.

And almost as Z finished taking another voice sounded.

"I, Moss, Challenge Roja!"

Someone rushed to challenge Roja.

Hearing this all recruits were stunned for a moment.

Because there was no challenge limit and the challenge could not be refused or avoided, you could wait for other people to start the challenge and then challenge them. That will give them the advantage as they challenge someone with less stamina and energy.

And now Moss challenged someone just after Z announced the beginning. That was rare.

Moreover he was the first ranked in the whole camp.

Which made many recruits feel strange because this moss ranked in the two hundreds. a two hundred ranker challenging the first ranker. so that was really strange.

Although the challenge was unreasonable, it still complies with the rules of this competition. So the referee directly said.

"The first field, Moss and Roja go up."

The crowd opened a road for both of them from which they came out.

Moss has been thinking of exposing the tempering that happened to make Roja the first ranked recruit. So he directly went and challenged Roja just after Z finished speaking.

In fact he had a little regret after making this decision because even if he won against Roja he can't stay for long in first position.

But after getting so far there is no escape already.

As long as he could expose Roja then it's fine.

Moss and Roja were in the same group So he knew about Roja's physical strength.

"Am I the first to go?"

The other side of the crowd.

Roja stretched Lazily. He actually predicted this. And he already guessed as to why Moss challenged him.

Since it's like this … It's time to improve my reputation a bit.

Out of the crowd Roja came out and stood about 20 meters from Moss.

"Someone in the two hundreds rank is challenging the first ranked. Can someone tell me why?"

Some of the recruits looked at this scene with a strange expression on their faces. they couldn't help but rush to ask others.

"Hey, you don't know?"

"Don't know what?"

"It's like this. Roja got his first rank … "

As several recruits held Roja in contempt they couldn't help but expose the "Truth" to others. So the news quickly spread through the crowd. Most of the recruits were surprised.

No wonder there was such a strange situation here.

So Roja relied on his relationship and tempered with the result to get first place.

This kind of thing even Z couldn't control. But careful thinking isn't Garp and Z friends for decades. Is that why he didn't say anything?

In any case many people looked at Roja with disdain now. Although most recruits didn't bother much about it, some recruits believed it and looked at him with strange eyes.

in the arena.

Moss looked at Roja and remembered that he couldn't keep up with the group even while running.

So he looked at Roja and said with a low voice " I advise you to directly throw the towel or else …"

After hearing his words Roja didn't get angry but looked at him with a smile and said " Otherwise what?"

"Humph!"

Moss Said loudly "Don't expect me to show mercy."

After the instructor announced the beginning Moss produced directly at Roja.

Moss' weapon was the marine standard sword. Holding his sword he rushed at Roja and he suddenly struck fiercely. In the air a sharp sound came out. It seemed that he would be cut under the sword.

However, In Front of this attack Roja standard motionlessly, He didn't rush ahead, didn't retreat and didn't avoid. He only held the hilt of Honoo no tsuki gently.

silence.

In the next moment countless people just saw red light appear in the hand of Roja like red silk floating in the air. Roja's sword collided with Moss' sword.

Roja used only his hand, other than that he didn't move anything else. It was a casual swing like he was playing around.

Wouch!

From left to right His hand formed a semicircle, And even after meeting Moss's sword his Honoo no tsuki didn't stop like there was nothing in front of him. It was as if the sword became light and directly swept over.

Ding!

Half the Marine sword was sent flying into the air and made a clatter as it fell to the ground.

Moss's sword was directly cut into two.

After that all the recruits on the field stayed quiet.

"With one of the O wazamono series and an ordinary sword it would seem like I bullied you …"

Roja glanced at the broken sword on the floor and he couldn't help but chuckle a bit. Now even with a normal sword he can produce the same effect.

This time Moss was at loss.

He looked at his hand and saw the broken sword. He didn't expect such a situation. He was at loss as he didn't know what to do.

And the recruits watching this scene all exposed a stunned look. And asked themselves

What's going on here?

Chapter 26

Almost as soon as Roja drew his sword Moss's sword was cut in half.Z as well as most of the instructors exposed a look of surprise.

"Isn't this …"

One of the instructors looked amazed and couldn't help but murmur "Didn't expect that in just one month and his swordplay would grow to this extent. Is this the power of a natural swordmaster?"

A month before at the actual assessment Roja although showing the power of his flame his swordplay was too rough.

But now after a month Roja's one strike that cut Moss's sword in half already seemed like flowing water. Apparently he got the first glimpse of the essence of the sword way.

In the arena.

Roja looked at Moss who lost his sword and was standing there stunned.

"If your body is stronger than the sword you can continue. The question is… he is?

Roja looked at Moss with a smile but coupled with such words suddenly made that smile turn evil.

Moss didn't expect those results and couldn't accept them so he healed the broken sword and raised it again.

But

Not waiting for the sword to come down, Roja placed his Honoo no tsuki on Moss's throat.

Bang.

The Broken sword fell to the ground.

Feeling the sword on his throat. Moss' heart turned cold and didn't dare to move. finally he completely fell over with his eyes showing surprise.

Looking at this scene The instructor directly announced the result after shaking his head.

"Roja wins!"

Seeing that the instructor announced the result, Roja retracted his sword and returned it into its scabbard, also using only one arm while going down from the arena.

And those dazed recruits finally woke up now.

"Moss's sword was directly cut off?"

"If I am not wrong then Roja's sword isn't a normal sword."

"Even if it's not a normal sword, can anyone just cut a steel sword?"

Many recruits were surprised And looked at half the sword that was in the arena. The cut was very neat. Like a mirror it reflected the sun.

This wasn't steel against steel, this was more like steel =cutting wood.

Even some strong recruits like Drake looking at this scene couldn't help but reveal a surprised look too.

Some people remembered what they saw and suddenly murmured.

"That guy … seems like he used just one arm."

Using two hands would bring more power but still Roja used one and cut Moss's sword in half. What if you used two hands?

Would he cut Moss into two as well?

Many people looked at Roja and saw his dignified eyes. They couldn't help but recognize his strength even if he couldn't be first place. Those rumors were just nonsense all along.

In addition the strong recruits. The most shocked and most frightened were The people from the same group as Roja.

They just spread that Roja was at the bottom of the fifth group and retaliation came directly to slap their faces.

"Moss's sword …"

"How can this be!"

Those who were familiar with Roja's strength had their eyes pop out from the shock.

Although Roja didn't come to the training for two months, two months ago he couldn't complete the most common run and would always be last. Two months later he could easily defeat Moss.

The Roja from now and the one from the past have a gap of strength heavens apart.

On the other side the recruits who just heard about him from the fifth group sneered.

"Interesting."

"So he is at the bottom of the fifth group right? what nonsense. Even if he wasn't first His strength is above most of the recruits. The fifth group are really something to just spread those rumors."

"Or is it that … Everyone in your group is stronger than him?"

Recruits sneered at the fifth group that spread rumors about Roja and made their faces burn with anger.

Some looked with strange eyes and couldn't help but bite the bullet and said " He's not great, it's just his sword is too sharp."

"Honoo no tsuki, one of the 21 O wazamono series but even so he just cut a steel sword, not some rotten wood."

Next someone recognized Roja's sword and that sentence made the one that talked before stiff.

This time it was difficult to step down so he just shouted " I,dars, challenge Roja."

If he can win against Roja everything will be alright.

Although Roja's sword is sharp, as long as He don't face it directly he can win. Because he has more power and more speed then Roja. Even if he became powerful in those two months. I won't be that much different.

Yes , That's it!

Thinking of her, Dars directly went up to the arena.

The recruits didn't think that someone else would challenge Roja just after he finished the first match. And the challenger although his results are slightly better but he's still in the hundreds ranks.

Well, The challenges can't be rejected as long as they meet the rules. but if you were challenged consecutively you can choose to rest for ten minutes before starting the fight.

Roja didn't use any force and obviously didn't need to rest. But as the responsible for stating the rules to the recruits the instructor turned his head to Roja and said.

"Roja, because you were challenged consecutively you have the right to rest for ten minutes."

"I don't need to, you can directly start."

Roja shrugged his shoulders and went up to the arena to play.

Seeing this the instructor directly started the match.

"Roja vs Dars, Begin!"

With the instructor announcing the beginning of the match In the blink of an eye, a sword clash sounded and half a sword flew into the air and then gently came down.

Different people but the same outcome.

Dars wanted to avoid Roja's sword and strike back but that was his wishful thinking. Would Roja allow him to have the chance?

He readied his sword and forced dares to block his strike then directly cut Dart's sword in half.

"Next!"

Roja standing with his sword shouted while still in the arena.

Chapter 27

Roja Recruits like Moss and Dars now don't even have the qualification to be practice partners with him. Those two didn't make Roja excited but more like itchy for more Roja didn't retreat from the arena but stayed there holding his sword and waited for the next challenger.

At this time, all the recruits that heard Roja say who's next are getting dizzy.

What does this mean?

Waiting for his next opponent?

Although Roja defeated Moss and Dars those two were in the two hundreds and hundreds ranks. And in the whole camp they weren't strong people at all.

"Hey, This is interesting."

"He learned how to cut steel. Isn't there a challenger?"

Recruits on the strongest side watched Roja but weren't angered instead they were a bit interested.

"What, No one wants to compete? Or is it … you want to attack together?"

Roja stood in the arena while glancing at all the recruits. This time he decided to test his one month's training result.

Roja never set his goal in this small Marine headquarters. Especially since he has that soul system and still can get more powerful as time passes and as long as he can make it to the heigh stage of the sword of the soul.

The shichibukai, The yonko and the admirals …

The strongest in the sea is the road Roja's looking to go.

From where he is now there is still a long distance to go but even if the road is long step by step he will reach his goal and this camp in the Marineford is his first step toward that goal.

Since he decided on this. He won't sit around and wait to be challenged but he will make it his way.

The recruit's at the square heard Roja who's next and some were tempted and after his second word they were angry.

This is completely not putting them in his eyes.

Roja is not Drake. The people recognized that he was strong and although they didn't know how he got into the first rank, even so with just the power to cut steel he doesn't need to be that arrogant.

"I challenge you."

Immediately There were recruits unable to control their anger and challenged him.

This was rare. As the rules state that although people could challenge the same person that person has the right to rest for ten minutes But this Roja didn't need that rest and this reminded most of the Marine here of the time of Garp. It was similar to that time.

The instructors had their eyes shining.

"Third battle …"

Responsible for hosting the names, The Reer Admiral with great interest announced the beginning of the match.

The Third challenger's name is lohan, He wasn't like the before him as he didn't use the marine sword but a great ax.

Since Roja could cut the steel sword, He chose the ax so he could counter Roja and thought he would certainly obtain the advantage.

"Here I come!"

This recruit didn't say much nonsense after saying this he directly raised his ax and waved fiercely.

Facing this attack Roja still didn't retreat or avoid it but gently swept his sword horizontally.

"This guy … "

The recruits that saw Roja swing his sword to counter the great ax couldn't help but reveal a touch of shock.

Is he crazy? …

One handed sword against a great ax. Will he be able to counter?

However instantly all the recruits' faces reveal horror and fear on their faces as Roja really did counter the great ax with a one handed sword.

Ding!

After the sword and the ax crossed and the sound of iron hitting iron resounded through the square. Roja didn't cut the ax but the ax flew out of lohan's hand and was embedded into the floor.

And the most important thing is that Roja didn't use anything other than his hand and put so much pressure that the recruit couldn't continue to hold the ax.

"This … "

"Does he have that much power?"

This scene made almost all recruits stare at the same time.

And even the other strong recruits like Drake are shocked, especially those who were in the same group as Roja. They expression was somewhat funny.

Is this the worst one who couldn't keep up with any recruit?

Using one handed sword to counter and even make a great ax flew out of its wielder's hands.

"Are you surprised?"

Roja still holding his sword looked at lohan who revealed the same expression as the others and couldn't help but smile at him.

At this time that smile made most of the recruits shudder as if they were seeing the devil's smile.

Wouch!

Roja's sword suddenly moved and made the recruits start and lohan retreated a few steps.

This is the strength of Roja!

Following the month of practice with Garp of constantly breaking the limit of his body Roja's strength changed greatly.

If that still couldn't match the recruits then in the second month Roja's arm strength was enhanced many times and with the strengthening from the sword of the soul. His strength couldn't be small.

All those factors made Roja even in terms of strength in the leading position. The people who had more strength than him weren't much.

After the recruit retreated Roja took a step forward and swept his sword.

The recruit wasn't awakened from the horror so when he subconsciously waved his ax to meet Roja's sword.

Boom.

Sword and ax clashed, The sound wasn't that of metal hitting metal but a very Heavy roar, Almost at the same time the recruit holding the ax couldn't hold on anymore and was sent flying.

Until now many recruit's could understand why Roja cut the sword of Moss and Dars.

His arms strength is so powerful and coupled with Honoo no Tsuki cutting steel is completely normal.

Chapter 28

Before, Moss and Dars had their sword cut off directly so they didn't feel his power But this recruit Was sent flying and finally realized Roja's that he felt his whole arm turn numb.

"I … Admit defeat!"

Understanding the huge gap between their strength he could no longer continue to fight with Roja and directly threw the towel.

Third challenge, Roja once again won with the square caught in a strange silence.

That recruit ranking was below one hundred but Roja still made him roll without any resistance.

He was strong …

Hundreds of recruits who had thought of fighting Roja had their hearts turn ice cold and a bucket of cold water was poured over their heads.

After a few breaths.

"I challenge Roja."

Finally someone challenged him again.

The fourth challenge for Roja, this one's ranking is also below the hundreds but against Roja he still experienced a crushing defeat.

Fifth, sixth, seventh.

Gradually those challenging Roja were in the 50th rank. The recruits used many strategies and weapons.

Sword, chain, ax, bat …

And even with this variety of weapon appearing No matter what kind of weapon in the face of Roja's sword didn't have the slightest advantage.

Even if they withstood one or two strikes from him they would still be defeated by Roja and no one could make Roja use two hands.

The reason he is using one hand to wield the sword is simply because he could, Why would he use two hands when he can easily win with only one.

At this time no one was paying attention to other challenges, all their attention was on Roja.

Roja didn't need to use his right for a rest and his challengers were rolling one after the other.

One sword Ko.

At this time the recruits including those from the same group had an idea flash into their mind

When did he get so strong?

Unti a while ago they thought that when someone from the 50th rank challenged him he would be easily defeated.

But now most people in the camp had their hair rising when thinking about challenging Roja. About thirty recruits lost with just a few moves from Roja.

Even if there is a rear admiral as a referee, recruits could have been cut in half many times under Roja's sword.

But there wasn't a single drop of blood after those many fights.

Using a single hand to control the sword to such a degree.

After a swing a silver white energy like thing shot out from the tip of his sword and suddenly a crack opened on the floor. All the recruits turned silent.

Eyes are wide open and about to pop out.

Tobu zangeki!

Although they are only recruits, after all there are the headquarters recruits so knowing something like Tobu zangeki is normal. And to show such strength they thought that Roja was a monster.

Is he a monster?

In the ordinary camp of the headquarters The so-called monster is more powerful than other recruits, so strong that he could just defeat them with one or two strikes and such people are certainly going to enter the elite camp!

And how Roja got this powerful no one even Hina knew how he did it in a two months time.

"Even those at the top thirty couldn't do a thing to him and were defeated with a sword strike … probably only those in the top ten could face such a monster."

"Unfortunately if not for Drake being here he would probably be the first in the entire camp."

Many people muttered while being shocked.

At the same time The Marine instructors also exposed a look of shock.

"How could this be? This much progress …"

"We underestimated him. Just a month and he progressed so much and achieved such a level?!"

And even Z couldn't help but reveal a shocked expression.

Before he already felt that Roja's swordplay had already progressed but he underestimated him to some extent.

Roja's swordplay from a month ago was too rough but with the fire and the natural terrain he crushed the assessment and came first but Roja now with a simple swing made one in the top thirty admit defeat.

…

"This Roja … He changed so much in two months."

On the other side Drake looked at Roja shocked.

Before Drake wasn't concerned about Roja, Be it in this competition or in the previous assessment.

And when Roja cut steel he paid a little attention to him but not that much.

But

When Roja defeated all the challengers easily with his sword And even the top thirty were defeated by a simple swing from him Drake could no longer underestimate Roja.

What Drake felt shocked about is Roja's growth rate.

Just in two months time he turned upside down. This growth rate made even Drake feel horrified.

"Fortunately his swordsmanship and strength are only this much; it won't be much to fear."

Drake measured Roja's strength and said in his heart.

…

When Roja defeated the top thirty with a single swing all the square fell into a long silence.

The top Thirty recruits had such a huge gap between them and Roja so the top twenty also felt that they couldn't do a thing to Roja.

For some time no one actually came forward to challenge Roja.

What Roja said before seemed really arrogant at first but they all thought that it's confidence, absolute confidence in his strength.

Chapter 29

Roja stood in the arena and no one issued a challenge and the square stayed in silence. In the assessment there is no rule that states that they had to face Roja so the recruit could avoid going against him.

Some recruits thought about challenging other people but others still wanted to see how the situation would develop.

Under normal circumstances This kind of battle will start with the weak going against each other then the strong ones. The middle may appear sometimes but they won't change that much.

However, This competition started in a strange direction from the start Because of Roja.

At this time the top ten recruits finally could not continue to watch as Roja swept everyone in the assessment

So you want to start the top ten battle now? why not?

At last after the long silence the battles begin again.

With one of the sides still being Roja the other side is … The third Group strongest, the one ranked ninth a Monster level recruit.

Can be ranked in the top ten even if below Drake a monster is a monster and also was known in the camp and had a very high popularity.

When the recruits saw him they all became excited.

"It's him!"

"The third group is the strongest. Ninth in the ranking … If Roja wants to win then it will be very hard."

"Yes, although Roja is strong his opponent this time is one of the top ten"

All of the recruits looked excited and we're looking forward to this battle.

And compared to the recruits The marine instructors with Z understood Roja more deeply, Those recruits didn't know about Roja's didn't know about the flame sword.

And that power wasn't exposed yet.

"Roja's swordsmanship is deep, probably other than Drake there is no one who could be his opponent. I wonder if he could win against Drake."

"Probably not, Even if Roja still got his flame sword Drake didn't use his full strength either."

"With their strength they would be in the top of the elite camp already."

Several instructors looked at the arena and began their talk.

And now Roja looked at his opponent's sword and noticed that it's not one of the Marine standard swords but probably one of the ryo wazamono or like his one of the o wazamono sword series.

Roja and that recruit crossed swords and the collision issued a crisp metallic sound and bursts of spark produced by the collision of the two.

This is the first time Roja faced someone using a sword and didn't cut or damage his sword in the first. This weapon wasn't made of ordinary materials Roja could tell this after the first glimpse.

"Finally a decent opponent."

Facing this Roja didn't feel fear instead he smiled and became excited.

sword sweep.

At this time Roja found it different to attack a moving opponent with Tobu zangeki as it's harder than the practice.

And that's because in the practice he attacks a fixed unmovable target but in a real battle the enemy will not stand there to be a living target.

So his strength isn't as strong as when practiced.

In fact Roja wasn't surprised because of that. A fight is different then practice. A fight would let him truly master his power.

Wouch!

After a sword swing a halfmoon shaped energy shot out horizontally.

In the face of this the recruit looked calm and he also swung his sword which also produced a weak invisible energy.

The two energies collided in the air and a friction sound with the air then exploded and some energy hit the surrounding area. The recruits' new clothes had some pieces cut by the energy.

While Roja was standing there without a scratch.

"Come again."

Roja used simple swordplay and didn't create any move. So his swordplay didn't have any special moves, just straight forward swordsmanship.

Ding!

Two sword energies collided again and this time waves of strong wind hit the crowd in all directions.

Under Roja's sword strike, although he could receive them, his hands are still numb. He didn't expect Roja's strength to have reached this extent.

In this type of swordsmanship strength is the key for winning.

Like how Zoro trained his arms strength from an early age from the beginning of the plot. He could lift a house full of people using his arm strength. So even when he didn't use the focused state his strength was much more powerful.

Now Roja's strength may not have reached that level yet but he did comprehend the focused state.

Ding Ding Ding!

Roja's swordplay was extremely simple, there weren't any fancy moves, All he got were simple sword swings. And even so his opponent couldn't continue to receive his strike and wanted to avoid them now.

But contrary to his expectation Roja's sword speed was also very fast. There was no chance for him to avoid and was forced into direct confrontation.

With continuous fighting Roja gradually adapted to real combat and his swings became more and more powerful and neared the power he exerted when practicing.

Ding Ding Ding!

Roja used more and more energy strikes. That recruit was unable to stand still and with every sword he was forced to retreat while Roja stepped Forward.

Ding!

Finally after this last strike the man Could no longer hold his sword as his hands became completely numb and Roja directly made his sword fly directly to the side.

"I lost."

This recruit didn't think much and directly admitted his defeat and turned down and got out of the arena.

This scene made all recruits feel numb. Roja's continuous victory made them feel numb.

After a moment someone reacted.

Even the one ranked ninth is defeated?

Moreover he was thoroughly defeated, in the whole fight he failed to counter attack even once and lastly was defeated.

Although he didn't win with just a swing, anyone can see how obvious the gap between them was.

Chapter 30

"Isn't this guy's strength close to Drake?"Another one from the top ten recruits looked at the arena calmly, took a deep breath and decided to fight.

As the fight began the two of them exchanged about ten blows then the new recruit was defeated.

That was the seventh ranked in the whole camp.

At their level, most recruits are arrogant. Even if Roja is stronger than them and they can't win against him, they will still challenge him to a fight. Not being able to win is one thing and being afraid of fighting is another thing.

Naturally, all of them were defeated by Roja.

Some of them revealed the power of devil fruit but still got defeated under Roja's sword.

Many recruits were shocked, Roja from beginning to here didn't have any rest but he seemed tireless as he continuously took all challenges and still won all of them.

Strong!

He was too strong!

Is this still Roja?

…

"Who else?"

Roja after defeating another recruit Held his sword while standing on the field and said.

Obviously very arrogant words but saying those words now didn't seem a bit arrogant but all of them felt that this is normal.

The audience stayed silent.

At this moment Roja while standing in the arena seemed to have invisible power. All the recruits when their eyes meet with Roja's they all bow their heads down.

Now no one questioned Roja's strength And while looking at Roja's eyes it brings in them a sense of fear. In this world the strong are respected So Roja exposing his power all people will respect him.

Some people were looking at another position as if waiting for something. Those people were looking at Drake.

Roja's last challenger was the fourth ranked recruit. So only two people left, Drake and Hina. Most people didn't consider Hina's power and didn't think that she's stronger than Drake. So the only fight left is Roja vs Drake.

Gradually almost all recruits' eyes were looking at Drake.

Even the Marine instructors were looking at him too.

At this moment.

Drake and Roja become the center of attention of everyone present there.

All the recruits saw that Drake didn't have any idea to avoid the fight as he took his weapon and started to walk to the arena. When the recruits saw this they made way for him.

Looking at this scene Most took a deep breath.

"Didn't expect that the person qualified to challenge Drake would be Roja."

Roja and Drake were from the fifth group. Watching the scene where Roja and Drake faced each other they couldn't believe That Roja would be able to reach this step.

There is no doubt that Roja defeated almost everyone from the ordinary camp and was the only one qualified to challenge Drake.

At this time an idea emerged in someone's mind.

Will Drake also be defeated?

This idea appeared in the minds of many people and they couldn't help but pinch themself. Although Roja was strong enough to defeat most of the ordinary camp, compared to Drake there is still a gap between their strength.

But although those recruits confronted themself with saying that Roja will not win against Drake, this idea kept flashing on their minds. Roja sweeping the entire camp made a strong impression in their mind without them knowing.

"You're strong."

Drake came into the arena.

Standing in front of Roja and calmly said " Your growth speed is the fastest growth I have ever seen and if this keeps up in a few months you will be able to exceed me."

"Oh?" When Roja heard Drake's words, he looked at him with a smile and said "So your meaning is?"

Drake shook his head and said "Let's say that it's useless to fight against me."

Roja swept through the entire camp today so Drake didn't think that his words would make Roja throw in the towel.

The actual assessment isn't about winning but all of it was so that the instructor could observe the power of the recruits especially who are soon to be in the elite camp.

Now with Roja's new power Drake thought that Roja would be a suitable opponent for him.

Hearing those words Roja was calm. Suddenly waved his hand and an energy in the shape of a crescent moon shot out toward Drake.

Wouch!

Drake who was in front of Roja used two weapons and they were a one handed sword and strange looking four edged ax.

Zizi!

In the face of Roja's sword energy Drake put his sword and ax calmly in front of himself and that energy collided with Drake's weapon as he staggered which made a metal friction sound and finally the energy collapsed away.

"This is really shocking, no wonder they couldn't stop it."

After catching Roja's strike Drake said calmly as he could only roughly determine Roja's strength But he didn't think it was this strong.

But although it was strong he thought that it's only to this degree not much.

Drake secretly shook his head. Suddenly his head lowered down a little and while holding his weapon tightly he rushed toward Roja directly. His weapon directly waved at Roja.

"Try defending this …"

Seeing Drake easily defend against his full power strike and also launched a counterattack toward him. Roja was calm as if he expected this already.

Ding! Ding!

Drake used his weapon to attack Roja without a rest. He attacked continuously without leaving Roja any time to breathe.

Roja's hand holding his sword while defending against Drake suddenly stepped back and a silver crescent moon shaped energy shot out again.

Whiz!

This time Drake didn't directly defend but he stepped sideways and continued his attack.

Ding Ding!

The sound of metal hitting metal sound endlessly from time to time a sharp silver energy would be released and meet the ground drawing a deep crack into it.

After fighting a little the battle as if reached its most intense moment All the recruits were dazzled.

"I didn't expect Roja to be evenly matched with Drake."

"No Roja should be weaker … he can't attack as much as Drake he can only defend."

Roja again brought surprise to all recruits in the camp But they also showed a slight regret.

For Roja's strength is still lower then Drake although he is very admirable but unfortunately the one to lose probably would be Roja.

They could only curse his fate.

Chapter 31

In the was holding his sword. In the face of Drake strom like attacks Roja simply parried those attacks and attacked with his own Tobu zangeki.

Releasing compressed air sharp as a sword that is Tobu zangeki.

Ding!

Drake didn't care. In the face of Roja's trick Placed his sword and his ax together in front of him Then Roja's sword collided with Drake's weapons.

Spark scattered and in Drake's sword and four edged ax cracks began to appear but they weren't large. His sword and four edged ax still could hang on.

Looking at the cracks appearing Drake's eye flashed but shook his head.

"It's a good swordplay, but it's a pity."

"Although These two months you did grow stronger … But the gap between me and you is still too big. Two months are short, although you closed this gap a little but still not enough to defeat me."

While talking Drake waved his weapons forward.

Whizz!

Roja used his sword to parry and retreated a few steps.

While looking at Drake Roja suddenly said with a tone that made all the recruits puzzled "Is two months time … Really short?"

Drake Brow slightly furrowed as he didn't know what Roja meant. In his view if Roja was given another two months and he could maintain his growth speed then Roja may reach his level or maybe he would be stronger than Drake himself.

Looking at Drake, Roja suddenly chuckled a bit and in his mouth rised a light smile.

"Do you know … why was I ranked first in the previous assessment?"

In the previous assessment if Roja had this kind of power then he may be able to get a better score than Drake. But Roja didn't have this power a month ago so he simply couldn't.

Even if back then he had this strength and was really able to do it. Then how can Hina's be ranked second on the assessment.?

This made Drake puzzled.

"Why?"

Watching the frown on Drake's face Roja made an evil smile and didn't speak. He placed Honoo no tsuki in front of him then said.

"Because of this!"

After Roja said this. In his eyes golden flames suddenly ignited which seemed to be derived from his soul. The flame seemed so strong that it could destroy the world.

Sword flow, Cremate!.

Boom!

Golden flames suddenly came out of Roja's sword and surrounded Roja waved his sword at Drake.

Those golden flames condensed into a few meters and made a huge flame sword. At this moment the surrounding air turns hot and all people can feel the temperature rising.

"What?!"

Drake took some time before he was surprised. The next moment while watching the flame his eyes flashed.

Flames?

He could produce flames?

Do you mean that … In the previous assessment that huge fire in the forest was …

When thinking about it, Drake reacted as the flame came in front of him. Even if he subconsciously wanted to back away it was too late.

The flame swept in front of him and spread out tens of meters around, almost all the arena was filled with flames. Drake could only struggle and try to scatter the flame with his weapon.

When the flames appeared, all the recruits couldn't believe their eyes and they were suddenly horrified.

Sword … Of flames?

Even standing by the side they could feel the heat blowing and those recruits who were standing near the arena suddenly backed away.

Looking at the flame horrified. Suddenly some recruits thought about something and their eyes stared at the field of flame.

"No! It can't be! … The fire in the forest …"

After the first recruit said this, almost all the recruits remembered the fire in the previous assessment a month ago that affected almost all the fifth group assessment.

At this moment almost like the fire in the forest was in front of them.

And now it seems that the fire was caused by Roja?

No wonder!

No wonder that Roja could get first place in the assessment. it wasn't tempering with the results or any luck of hunting monsters … he just lit up almost half the forest killing so many monsters.

Some recruits wanted to understand what's happening but they seemed as if struck by lightning their mind was blank.

Other recruits seeing the fifth team reaction couldn't help but remember the accident in the fifth group assessment. The fire that emerged in the forest.

All the recruits were stunned.

All this time that seemed so long was only a few breaths and on the field the flames gradually extinguished. only a certain place was still burning.

That place was naturally Drake's place.

"AAAAh!"

Suddenly a raging Roar sounded from under the fire and a surge of air made the flames scatter around.

At the same time a figure jumped and fell far away in the arena.

This figure was Drake.

At this time Drake clothes were burned in several places and there was still a little bit of clothes that continued to burn while still on him.

"Now then, Do you still think that two months' time is short?"

Roja said while standing and holding his sword. That sword had flames around its edge while Roja seemed Like a God of fire.

Chapter 32

After getting out of the fire Drake took a deep breath. Then he checked if there was anything on him that is still on fire. He couldn't help but reveal a lingering fear when thinking about the he isn't an ordinary person or else this fire would've just burned him alive.

But even he still had burns in several places.

Looking at his clothes that burned. Drake just took them off and threw them on the ground.

And now looking at Roja there wasn't that calm and easygoing attitude from Drake anymore. As only shock was shown on his face.

He is able to produce fire while wielding the sword.

Drake didn't expect Roja to have such a power.

Roja was still standing in the arena with his sword in his hand. That sword was enveloped with flames and then the sword again moved with hot flame projecting out again.

Boom!

The terrible flame like a red fire dragon once again Crashed into Drake.

A fearsome heat wave swept in all directions and the recruit couldn't help but retreat again.

Whizz!

Drake's mind was clear. He knew that he wouldn't be able to counter this attack. Even if he could cut the flame There was no meaning to it. Because even if he cuts it I will split then reconnect again and swallow him.

So in the face of those flames he chose to avoid.

However once he avoided that another one appeared before him, and as he avoided the second a third one came at him.

"Can you release this fire without restriction?"

Watching every sword strike produce fire Drake eyes couldn't help but change.

Boom!

The next moment that third flame once again swallowed Drake completely.

Fire started to stack together and even The Marine veteran became scared.

"He achieved this level?"

"This degree of flame is simply like a devil fruit's ability already."

At this time even Z was shocked. If not for Garp telling him That Roja didn't have any fruit ability He wouldn't have believed that.

On the other hand,

The recruits looked as the flames swallowed Drake had long become shocked.

Heat waves swept the audience. The air became hot and intolerable But still the recruits' backs were ice cold as if someone just poured a bucket of ice on top of them.

"Dra … Drake was swallowed by flames."

"What a terrifying power."

recruits couldn't help but murmur.

Is it finished?

Looking at the burning fire They couldn't see Drake's figure as if he had evaporated due to the flames.

However, the next moment.

Roar!

A loud earth shattering Roar bursted from within the flames and frightening momentum suddenly emerged.

All the flames around were blown away.

In the flames there was a huge monster.

Drake who transformed into a huge monster Directly came out of the the people saw what this monster looked like. It was a dinosaur!

Ancient Zoan Fruit … Dinosaur species.

"I didn't intend to use this, Really I didn't expect you to force me to use this power."

From the flames Drake suddenly changed back to semi human shape.

The half animalized Drake was still holding his weapon while his whole body was filled with a very ferocious atmosphere. Look at Roja ``Since you forced me to use my devil Fruit in this battle … It's over!"

Whizz!

Drake figures suddenly come out rushing out of the flame with a speed twice as fast as before.

"Sure enough before joining the Marine you already ate a devil fruit."

Looking at the rushing Drake, Roja's face didn't panic But exposed a thoughtful expression instead.

Boom!

A Huge red flame swept over while it seemed like it would reach the sky.

"Humph!"

Seeing the flames in front of him Drake Didn't even avoid it this time he fiercely waved his weapon and produced a wind gale that turned the flame.

While Drake passed through the flames some of it touched him and even with his protection of the Ancient dinosaur skin there were traces of burns.

Drake suddenly rushed to the front of Roja and waved his ax with a huge force that was falling on Roja.

Roja uses the tobu zangeki and His Honoo no tsuki to defend against Drake.

Drake in the semi animale form had tremendous increase in strength so when the sword and the ax collided he had the advantage as he could withstand Roja's energy strike and flame.

"Useless when I am in this form I am much stronger than before even your flame has no effect on me!"

Drake once again was enveloped with flame but even after that a slight burn trace could be seen and that's all.

Drake who was in the semi animal shape uses his increase in attack and defense power to resist against Roja's flame and energy strike.

Roja was sent flying and only when he was in the air did he show an amazed look and couldn't help but exclaim out loud.

"This is … The power of devil fruit ability!"

Chapter 33

"So Drake was a devil fruit user and this form isn't that of an ordinary Zoan fruit.""Of course not, It should be one of the rare ancient species of Zoan fruit. In the Half animal state it brings so much power already."

Countless recruits were shocked By Drake's devil fruit. He was already so strong and now that he is using a devil fruit how strong does he want to get?

"Drake hid his strength from the start."

Hina looked at the arena while being stunned.

She originally thought that with his fire Roja would win. But she didn't think that Drake possessed a devil fruit and once again reversed the situation.

On the other hand,

When Drake used his devil fruit ability all the Marine instructors with Z amongst them did not reveal any shock from Drake transformation. It seems like they already know about his devil fruit.

In the Marineford camps not just anyone can enter and mix in. Each and every recruit would have a background check and have a detailed report about him before entering.

"Finally used!"

"It's really a very rare fruit ability. Even Roja won't be able to resist Drake's strength now. Drake can even use brute force that now is comparable to Roja's strikes."

A Marine instructor who was looking at the arena commented with a tone that had a bit of praise for Drake and a little bit of pity toward Roja.

If the battle assessment could be delayed for just a month then it would've been something else.

Now Roja's strength isn't enough as he can't beat Drake with it, also his fire can't hurt Drake that much so the first one to fall would be certainly Roja.

"It looks like the result is already obvious."

"Roja's potential is way stronger but Drake's strength now is way more powerful than the former."

All the people beside him nodded even Z nodded his head slightly.

In the arena.

Drake, who is half transformed, had double or more of his strength so when he waved his sword it a strong wind would shoot at the flames and tear them apart.

The original twenty or so meters that were made to be an arena now turned to forty or fifty as all the recruits retreated back fearful of the fire.

"If it was in a forest you may have won but in an environment like this it's impossible for you to defeat me. So admit defeat."

Drake fiercely wielded his sword At the same time Roja also used his Tobu zangeki and when the two collided. Roja's strike was nullified.

If this continued Roja may get seriously injured and continuing this has no meaning as this is just an assessment not a life and death battle.

No one could understand Roja as he obviously lost the battle but still continued to be Drake's opponent.

Some people thought that he didn't want to admit defeat and some others thought that he would throw the towel in as soon as there is no meaning to risk his life for a mere test.

But in fact.

Roja continued because his energy rose faster and faster while he was battling against Drake.

In a short while the energy increased by tens of points more than the energy he gained after fighting against all the other recruit's together.

"This ancient species really is something more than double the strength with just half the time to end this as my arms are already num. Well it was worth it. I hope there will be more places to increase the energy this fast."

Thinking of this while shooting some numbness from his arm Roja took a deep breath then his expression became more relaxed while looking at Drake then said.

"Yeah, you're right it's about to end."

When his voice fell, Roja was holding the Honoo no tsuki and used the most common position to swing a sword.

The last Blow.

Watching this Drake slightly shook his head as he thought this wasn't necessary as Roja can't really fight against his strength. But he didn't say a thing and put his sword and ax in front of him then charged at Roja like a storm.

He was very fast and almost instantly came to the front of Roja.

Looking at Drake in front of him Roja didn't move; he gently raised his sword and made the most simple and most common swing.

A normal action didn't have any profound meaning to it.

But

When Roja Sword was still up there was a deep quiet like if all the souls had gathered in his sword and when the sword came down it was like all those souls were unleashed.

"Getsuga … Tenshou!"

Huuumm

When the Roja sword came down a huge sword energy was shot out. It was of the highest level and in a moment it came in front of Drake.

Isn't this sword energy compared to Roja's previous Strike is more than Double the strength?

And it came so fast that instantly it was in front of him Drake couldn't avoid anymore.

"What?!"

Seeing the energy about to hit him, His heart suddenly jumped and his eyes revealed a touch of horror. He was more shocked than before about Roja's strength.

He didn't know how Roja used such a terrifying strike and seeing that he couldn't dodge, he could only grit his teeth and try to face this strike.

But the power of getsuga tenshou is more than what Drake could imagine.

Not just the size of the strike is bigger Even the solidification level as well as the degree of sharpness. It was incomparable to the strikes from before.

The sword strike swept everything in its path.

Drake in his semi animal state still couldn't resist this power and his weapons were cut off!

After cutting his sword and ax, Getsuga tensho still didn't disappear and continued to strike toward Drake.

Unstoppable!

Drake's eyes revealed his fear. He didn't think that Roja could unleash such a fearsome strike which was more than double of the strike before it.

He thought those things in just a short instant but this moment, the energy already struck his defense with irresistible power and finally defeated his defense and swept him away.

Chapter 34

A sudden pain spread throughout Drake's I going to die?

At this moment that's all that Drake could think of. He didn't think that a mere battle in The Marineford test would even make him so close to death.

Seeing Drake's skin that was as hard as steel or harder couldn't resist Roja's strike and Drake's body was about to be chopped in half. A silhouette appeared beside Drake like it was teleported then pulled Drake out of the way of Getsuga tensho then used his hand to seize the Getsuga tensho and pinched.

Wouch!

Getsuga tensho suddenly burst into pieces and the Energy scattered in all directions which made the ground have many crisscrossing cracks.

The silhouette that appeared suddenly was none other than the former Admiral Of the Marine and the new recruits instructor Z.

Z looked at the ground in silence.

And then looked at Roja deeply and said.

"Roja wins!"

Z 's said that with a deep tone then turned away to leave the arena.

The audience was still in silence.

From Roja using his Getsuga tensho to when Drake was hit by it and Z saving Drake only took a moment to happen.

Many recruits didn't know what happened. In Front of them the scene just suddenly changed.

But even if they didn't know the details, the huge energy strike was imprinted in their minds.

When Z announced Roja's victory the recruits were still in shock. Even now they are still absent minded.

Roja was still in the arena observing the deep crack made by his last strike and those numerous cracks which were made by the bursting Getsuga tensho Due to Z.

Drake weapons were scattered and cut in half.

And Drake himself still had blood stains appear despite Z saving him. While looking at the blood dripping slowly He made an amazed face.

Looking at this scene after a long time someone woke up from the shock an said

"That last strike. Is that his real strength?"

Drake was very strong and he used a devil fruit which doubled his strength But he still was beaten by Roja.

Not Only ordinary recruits, even those in the top ten had dry mouths.

At this time no one knew what to say and no one needed to say a thing as Roja strength and status was determined without a doubt now.

He is the camp's strongest.

No one will question the ranking and no one will question the strength of Roja. There were some people who felt fear. Fear that Roja will get them for what they said about him.

…

At the same time Roja defeated Drake Above the huge Fortress two lazy figures were standing.

One of them showed his interest when he looked at Roja.

"Mr. Garp's nephew is very good."

The one who's speaking was impressively one of the highest figures in the Marine Corps.

One of the three Admirals which just praised Roja,Kuzan also named Ao Kiji.

And standing beside him was another one of the three.

Sakazuki, also known as Akainu.

Compared to people great admiration of Garp. Those two don't hold that much admiration because of Garp's son who made a revolutionary army to go against the Marine.

Garp's character was easy going and every one knew that and now it seems that Roja also had that same character.

And this character was really hated by Akainu.

because maybe someday Roja will betray the Marine and then become like a dragon and join his revolutionary army.

"What is that flame ability?"

"I hope he doesn't betray the Marine, otherwise even if he is one of Garp's family members, I will see it to the end and will not let it go as we did with the dragon."

Akainu's face was as cold as ice while looking at Roja, then he turned around and entered his room.

Seeing the Aokiji eyes slightly flashed but didn't say a thing he just turned around, shrugged and also entered into his room.

…

When Akainu looked coldly at Roja. He could feel that look and looked up but he only saw the magnificent tall headquarters fortress.

"Is it my imagination?"

Roja slightly shook his head and didn't think more about it as he came down from the Arena.

Roja's soul is much stronger than ordinary people. So he was very sensitive to a lot of things. especially the momentum and the will of things such as … hostility.

Just in that moment Roja could feel some kind of hostility against him. But whether it was an illusion or not he didn't know.

As Garp's nephew and Dragon's cousin many people wanted to deal with him for this matter.

And he couldn't think of them one by one.

As long as he strengthened his soul sword to the fifth stage then he could use Yamamoto's shikai and with that he wouldn't fear most people of this world.

After leaving the arena Roja casually went to a corner and with a thought the property bar projected in front of him.

The third stage: smart sword of the soul +0

Attribute: Attack power +135, power +40, agility +40

Special attributes: All things in the world, Turn to ashes - Sword attack have additional fire damage ( The condition for evolution isn't met)

Special attributes: getsuga tensho -Can release an arc shaped red energy attack.

Energy: 82/120.

"Today's fight increased the energy by more than 20 points?"

Seeing that the energy value reached 82 not that far from the next strengthening Roja nodded. He closed his eyes to recall all the things he did in today's fights. The bad moves he made that needed him to be careful about.

Today's fights made Roja not only improve the energy value but also to get used to real combat and made him able to use the same amount of strength that he used in his training.

Chapter 35

After Roja came recruits continued the assessment. As to get a better ranking all recruits started fighting and challenging.

Hina didn't keep her second place but was pushed to the twelfth rank. Her strength isn't weak; she is the strongest in group five after Roja and Drake.

After all the recruits finished their challenge the assessment was over.

In fact it ended sooner than then most of the instructors expected.

In those battles there wasn't anyone who had major injuries beside Drake who couldn't face Roja's Getsuga tensho and could've died if not for Z.

Seeing that no one is still challenging, Z nodded and announced the end of the assessment and in accordance with the ranking and performance the top fifteen were called.

Those fifteen recruits would join the elite camp.

Roja was first from those fifteen followed by Drake and the others. Hina also was one of those fifteen recruits.

"Those that heard their name are to be promoted to the elite camp now follow me."

Z after reading the list of the fifteen recruits directly made all of the fifteen follow him out of the square.

The elite camp training ground and the ordinary camp training ground are completely separate.

After joining the elite camp the difference would be huge as they would be training under Z which might be even better than training under the current admirals themselves.

Those who weren't chosen glanced enviously at Roja and the others leaving and after that under the command of the instructor they dispersed.

…

Z took fifteen recruits all the way into the huge fortress of Marineford.

The top level of this huge fortress is the place for the captain commander of all the Marine's offices as well as where all those admirals reside and also the highest level conference room.

And all the way down there are the intelligence agencies and so on.

On the second floor of the fortress is the elite camp training ground and also Z's office.

Roja wasn't here for the first time.

He is after all Garp's nephew; he came here several times and even entered the Captain Commander's office once.

Perhaps because Roja's soul is much stronger than ordinary people in front of the fortress didn't feel any kind of oppression.

At first Roja could feel a sense of pressure coming from Garp but later on that sense seemed to gradually weaken. The killing intent and oppression from anyone seems useless against him.

He didn't know whether he could withstand the haoshoku no haki or not.

All the way to the second floor of the fortress whenever someone sees Z they will salute him out of respect.

Through a few corridors came a wide hall and this very hall is the famous elite camp.

The practice and even the spar are at a completely different level from before.

As Z entered the hall all the elite recruits stopped what they were doing and saluted Z respectfully.

"I will probably see more familiar faces here than before."

Roja glanced a little at the camp and his eyes flashed with a look of interest.

He saw many familiar faces such as Smoker, Ain and others. There are some that he didn't have an impression for, but still found them familiar.

Like how Roja and the others were looking at the elite camp members, the elite camp members were observing them too.

"Well, finally newcomers?"

"Teacher Z brought them over so they should be the newcomers."

Some people looked at Roja and the others and chuckled.

Another person smiled suddenly and said "Don't underestimate them. This time I heard there is some recruit called Drake and he is really strong. Not necessarily any of us could win against him."

"Are you joking? I can't win against a newcomer? maybe if they all come together." Some recruits in the elite camp smiled, shaking their heads as if they didn't believe it.

…

"Here is where all of you will stay. the things you used to have are all brought here and from now on you call me teacher Z."

Z turned to the veterans of the elite camp and nodded to them indicating for them to resume practice. Then he turned to Roja and the others and said.

"The elite camp is different from the ordinary camp. Here you are the elite of the Marine although you are still recruits you have officially graduated from the Marine."

"So there won't only be my special training but also real combat missions. Not training or assessment But a real fight against pirates."

These words were very awe inspiring but also made the atmosphere around them turn serious.

After a while Z finally talked again with a bit lower voice and introduced the differences between the elite camp and the ordinary camp and especially focused on the elite camps graduation rules.

The graduation rules are completely different from the ordinary camp. This graduation isn't made from a certain time, but it's an applicable graduation. Whenever you want to graduate you can apply for it.

In general

After applying for the graduation there will be an assessment and as long as they have the strength of a lieutenant commander there won't be a problem. then they would be ranked based on their graduation assessment.

and as long as they pass the assessment even if they did poorly, they will get the rank of Ensign and if he did a good job then he will be ranked higher and the highest is lieutenant commander.

"When to apply for a graduation is up to you but it can't be more than three years!"

"If you have not applied for graduation by then or didn't pass the assessment then you will be forced to graduate and won't be granted any rank you will just be a normal soldier."

Z paused a little and then said lightly.

"However from the beginning My elite camp so far never has a case when one became an ordinary soldier and i hope no one would appear within you"

Chapter 36

In addition to the difference in the graduation rules and missions the elite camp has more freedom. So joining the training or not Z will only care about results."Well after i briefly introduced the rules of the elite camp to you. I will let you get familiar with the place and after a while I will call you one by one to give you the type of training suitable for you now."

"At the same time you could ask me about any problem you had before in your training."

After that Z directly left the square and entered a room leaving behind a row of people.

Almost as soon as Z left and Roja and the others were about to walk around and get familiar with the place, they suddenly heard a voice.

"Hey newcomers!"

Along the sound a veteran with the name op Very Good came out in front of them and said.

"Which one of you is named Drake?"

Hearing such a voice Drake suddenly frowned but still replied calmly "I am, Is there something you want?"

Very Good turned to see Drake and looked at him twice then suddenly chuckled a bit with a bit of provocation said "You are the strongest in the ordinary camp? So what if you are?"

Very Good was dissatisfied as some of his friends said that it's possible for them to lose against Drake and came to provoke them.

Moreover in his view Roja and the others didn't receive Teacher Z guidance like him. So how could any of them be his opponent?

Ok?

Hearing Very Good saying that Drake's face was a little bit sorry but also indifferent then he said "Sorry, I am not the strongest."

Drake was injured by Roja's Getsuga tensho. Although he didn't receive a major injury due to Z saving him , his body was still wrapped in bondage.

When Very Good saw Drake's bondage he frowned a little then said " You're not the strongest? Then who is it?"

This sentence was more serious than Drake's provocation. As if he's saying you're not the strongest then go away I will find the strongest.

Even with Drake's tolerance His face couldn't help but get cold. Still he came here today so he didn't want to have a conflict with those veterans on his first day. So he didn't say a thing.

However this sentence didn't just provoke Drake but also everyone beside him. Someone could endure and said.

"Are you looking down on us?"

"Oh, don't misunderstand. I am only looking for the strongest amongst you for a contest so if you do not step aside."

Very Good laughed and his eyes exposed his contempt.

As the elite camp veterans followed the Z training program and had experienced real combat and personally killed pirates. So when facing those greenhorns very Good will naturally have some contempt.

"You are … Too arrogant!"

Very Good said this sentence and someone beside Drake couldn't endure anymore. Even if he's not Drake or Roja he's still one of the strongest in the ordinary camp.

So the recruit under his anger directed a blow to Very Good.

Bang!

Surprisingly in the face of the recruit, Very Good just waved his hand casually then with his palm caught that fist.

"Do you call this strength? Are you still drinking your mothers milk?"

Very Good scorned then also punched the recruit.

In the elite camp he could be classified in the mid ranking veterans. Some veterans thought that those newcomers should not make Very Good get serious or it will be trouble.

Boom!

Under Very Good's fist the recruit was sent flying even after he tried to block.

The power gap was too big.

This scene suddenly made The newcomers horrified. As they thought that other then Drake and Roja no one among them could match up against Very Good.

A casual person from the elite camp had such extraordinary power?

"I know that you are the top figure of the ordinary camp, Even some call you monsters. But don't forget that everyone here is in fact … A monster too."

"And we have long been under Teacher Z special training and experienced a number of bloody real life and death battles. So don't compare yourself to us. You bunch are just rookies."

Very Good continued talking for some time and many from the elite camp gathered around.

"Yo, Very Good, started bullying newcomers."

"Don't do it too much or the teacher will get angry."

The veterans were laughing and joking around with lively looks.

Very Good exposed his power and made most recruits horrified and Drake was looking coldly at him.

This guy's power and the power he had when using his devil fruit ability are almost the same.

"Well, Who was the one that said these little rookies can defeat us? I will beat you until your face turns into a pig face."

Very good pointer at someone in the crowd then turned around again to Roja and the others and said "Hey, In the end who is the strongest among you?"

Originally the recruits were very angry at his provocation but when they heard his sentence this time they couldn't help but subconsciously turn around and look at Roja.

Although Very Good didn't know Roja But seeing all the recruits looking at him he knew that Roja's is the strongest here so He said " You're the strongest? Well, You don't have to worry if you don't dare to fight with me, I am not going to embarrass you."

Chapter 37

"Are you sure you want to play with me?"Roja was too lazy to care about his provocation if in fact in face of any provocation he could stay calm like a saint.

If he said all that then … Let's beat him up!

"I will let you have three strikes without me striking back."

Very Good grunted looking down at Roja at the same time indicated to the people around him to leave.

However as the veterans were retreating a cold sound was heard.

"Very Good, I make you stronger and how do you use that power?"

"Z … Teacher Z!"

"If you have so much strength then return to your practice."

"Yes yes."

Before a moment he was extremely arrogant like a proud cock but when he saw A Very Good became like a chicken nodding submissively.

On the other side Roja, who was ready to pull out his sword, shrugged , then he took his hand away from the hilt of his sword.

But

Challenges in the elite camp is a normal thing and anyone can challenge others at any time.

So Z didn't punish Very Good But turned toward the new recruits and said

"The first one Roja came with me."

"Yes."

Roja had long wanted to practice Haki and that now was possible as Z will guide him in that aspect. Roja had long been urged to learn Haki.

After nodding Roja directly followed behind Z.

Z with Roja entered a small looking practice field at the side of the square and closed the door.

Watching Z and Roja entering the Room and disappearing from sight, Very Good was relieved and immediately there was someone who jokingly said to him.

"Very Good even if you can bully a newcomer you have to watch out for the teacher as he will surely reprimand you."

"I still didn't expect that Drake wasn't the strongest but that Roja was. Before I heard that Drake was definitely the strongest in the ordinary camp."

The one taking a look at Very Good and Said while laughing " Fortunately That Roja didn't fight with you. If you did, maybe you wouldn't be his opponent."

"Nonsense!"

Very Good grunted and said with disdain " Just coming to our elite camp and wanting to win against me. Do you think he's a Smoker?"

Hearing Very Good mention of Smoker all of them smiled as if he said Smoker swept his way just as he entered the elite camp until he was the strongest in the camp.

In fact Most of those veterans thought the same way as Very Good. They didn't think that Roja could win against Very Good.

After all Very Good wasn't at the bottom of the camp but was in the middle and those new recruit's are too tender to fight against him.

…

In the small room.

There were only two people present, Roja and Z.

"Garp should've taught you a lot, like breaking the limit of the body to dig the potential of the human body."

Standing in front of Roja, Z smiled while talking.

Hearing his words Roja nodded slightly.

"Don't think that with what Garp teached you don't have anything more to learn. Well don't compare my training with that old lady's training" Z looked at Roja with a hehe smile.

Compared to Garp's training, Z training was truly more powerful. After all, the current admirals are his disciples.

And Roja still remembered some of Garp's words … the original training of Luffy like pushing down a cliff, tied in a balloon and rose to the sky and more. Fortunately Roja didn't experience that.

Z way is simply breaking the body limit to dig the hidden potential of the body using various methods that are more directed to the essence.

It's not that Garp's methods are wrong but Z's methods are more in order and had a much simpler explanation that Roja could understand clearly.

As a result Z has to simply point some advice to Roja to practice more perfectly.

Even so, that advice won't be a small matter to Roja's practice.

After Z finished his advice Roja talked with him about various things that he remembered, then he took the initiative to talk about Haki.

In fact Roja already knows what Haki is but he doesn't know how to practice it.

In this world there were three types of Haki.

Kenbunshoku Haki, which grants users a sixth sense of the world around them and limited precognitive abilities. Busoshoku Haki, which allows the user to use their spirit as armor to defend against attacks or to make their own attacks more potent and and finally Haoshoku Haki, a rare type of Haki only one in a million can use which grants the user the ability to overpower the will of others.

Hearing Roja mentioning Haki, Z's eyes flashed. In his view Roja was qualified to learn Haki already.

So Z would simply tell Roja the methods of training in Haki.

Of course.

Haki practice isn't something one can learn instantly. He will need to train step by step with Z's personal guidance. Roja is talented and moreover He is Garp's nephew So Z didn't mind spending some time and energy to guide him.

After talking a bit about Haki, Z paused a bit so that Roja could remember and understand what he said then continued to speak.

"Before learning Haki I suggest you learn about the Marine six powers. Even if you focus on swordsmanship Soru and Rankyaku will help you greatly for example."

Chapter 38

After Z said that which made Roja think about it was a high speed movement technique and he could use it to step in the air. Almost all people can practice this in the elite camp.

Moreover The six powers of the Marine are not for ordinary people; it was almost like practicing Haki; the two needed a Non-human physical strength.

At this time Roja was qualified to practice the two.

With his current power Roja thought that at least he had a lieutenant strength right now.

The division of strength in this world is chaotic and in order for Roja to measure his strength clearly he will just follow the Marine ranks as a standard.

Those below the rank of lieutenant are of no significance. Even the difference between the Marine lieutenants is large.

There were many ranks in the Marine like Admiral, Vice admiral, Rear Admiral …

and the power gap between vice admiral and rear admiral is huge like how the gap between vice admiral and admiral is,except for Garp of course.

And the gap will shrink as the ranks become lower.

There are some real powerful pirates like the four Yonko below them. There is Marco of the white beard pirates, Big moms four stars as well as many others …

You can compare The Marine admirals to the four Yonko …

Roja thought some more about the story. For him it was hard to determine the strength of the four Yonko.

Whether they could win against the admirals or not Roja had to determine that himself. Roja threw this thought in the back of his head.

That kind of power is still distant from the current him. But he should understand his place so he won't be arrogant.

"Although I am talking simply so with your talent you probably already understand it all but if there is something you're not clear about you could ask."

Z simplified the six powers of the Marine and the way to practice seeing that Roja's face didn't seem to have any kind of confusion Z slightly nodded.

Roja did understand it.

As someone who did watch One Piece in his previous world and his soul is stranger as well so his understanding ability is out of the ordinary coupled with how Z simplified everything almost without thinking he could understand.

Although he understood everything he still had some questions.

These questions weren't about The six powers but were about the practice details. He already asked Garp before but Garp's answer was vague.

Z heard Roja's question and after a little thought he answered him clearly which made Roja's eyes flash from time to time.

After answering his question Z watched Roja without revealing any impatient look and continued to ask.

"Do you still have any more questions?"

"I don't for the time being. Thanks teacher."

Roja got every answer to the questions that Garp answered vaguely from Z and those answers were very clear so saying this Roja was really sincere in his thanks.

"It's my duty as your teacher. You don't have to thank me."

Z naturally discerned Roja's sincere tone so he directed a smile at Roja and said "Well since there are no more problems then you go first and call Drake over."

"Yes."

Roja nodded his head and left the small practice room.

And just when he came out to the hall, Roja could see that the veterans of the elite camp and Drake and the others were together. It seems that after Z left Some people still wanted to beat the newcomers.

In fact in the elite camp this was normal.

Every newcomer from the ordinary camp is mostly arrogant so the veteran will teach them a lesson.

This kind of lesson was necessary after all the elite camp had real missions and real pirates to fight. If they think they are all high and mighty they will just die.

So for the provocation of Very Good, Z only reprimanded him verbally and didn't give him any punishment.

When Roja went to the crowd gathered place he saw that Very Good provoked Drake after he left with Z which led to a battle to break out.

However Roja wasn't interested.

Roja learned the way to practice the six powers of the Marine and also the way to practice the Haki so he was very eager to find a place to try and practice them.

"Drake, teacher Z called you."

Then the fight that was about to start was completely destroyed.

Drake looked coldly at Very Good, grunted , then directly turned around and left.

"What, really… that was fast"

Very Good after seeing that Roja came he was helpless. But he couldn't say a thing as he did not dare to block Drake who was summoned by Z.

After finishing what he came for, Roja turned around ready to leave.

At this time

Very Good suddenly took a few steps forward and stood in front of Roja "Hey! why are you leaving not only did you escape but also took my opponent, Don't you think you should fight me now?"

"Don't block my way."

Roja looked at him calmly then continued to walk forward.

Seeing this Very Good suddenly smiled "Hey, I will still block the way, what can you do about it?"

Roja looked up to see Very Good's smiling face then said.

"Do you really want to know what I can do?"

This time there should be a fight seeing that the veterans stepped back so the two could fight.

"He said that his ordinary camp was first ranked, right? So how many moves will he be able to take from Very Good?"

"I bet he could only take ten moves."

"No, even if a newcomer is the number one in the ordinary camp, I think he should be able to make it until the thirty moves."

The veterans looked at the two with lively expressions.

Chapter 39

Between Roja and Very Good there seems to be a gap.

Roja is tall and his body was proportional although he isn't thin but Very Good was taller than him and seemed stronger too.

Roja didn't have that much of an impression on Very Good. All he remembers is that Very Good has the Beri Beri no Mi that would let him split up to ball shaped parts to avoid attacks.

Very Good stood with a look of arrogance while saying to Roja "Come on as you senpai i will let you have three moves before i strike back."

"Sorry, I am in a hurry, three moves are too much trouble … move it"

Roja looked faintly at Very Good then gently drew his sword and a red line suddenly ignited on The sword.

Sword flow Cremate!

Boom!

After Roja finished his swing a silver white light flashes followed by flames.

His swing was like a dragon coming out of its lair.

Monstrous flame came crashing at Very Good which was mixed with that silver white energy which made that strike so much like a dragon.

Originally when they heard Roja's words the veterans were stunned for a moment and exposed a look of ridicule and laughed at Roja.

but the next moment their eyes were staring with their mouths agape reaching the ground.

"Flames!"

"What is this? Is it a devil fruit?"

Even those onlookers were stunned. Not only were there flames but also an incredible and sharp energy was with the flames and all they could think about was how to avoid it.

However the speed of the flames and energy was very fast. Even if he tries his best to avoid it he will still be hit by it.

Very Good was staring in horror while the flames racked his body.

The scene made those veterans dumbfounded even though Ain and Sadi were stunned to see the power of Roja. Their faces changed again and again.

Boom!

Very Good's body which was under the flames bombardment suddenly broke into countless round balls scattering in all direction to avoid the flames and the sword energy that was in it

This is his devil fruit ability.

And seeing this scene Roja didn't reveal any surprise to that but a look of contempt showed on his face.

Flames … whether a human or a ball doesn't matter.

You will still be burned!

Even if he splits into so many balls, those balls still catch fire and the flame will wrap around every ball. The balls began to roll on the ground.

"Hot!"

One of the largest balls was Very Good's head which there wasn't any sign of arrogance anymore but all he could do was yell in a strange way and his eyes revealed horror.

This is simply incredible Roja has the ability to use flames!

This time everyone thought that Roja had the fire Devil fruit ability which was stronger compared to Smokers smoke ability as a logia because even if Smoker could use his ability for offense it's not as strong as fire.

The balls couldn't get away from the flames.

Seeing that he was going to burn alive, Very Good screamed.

"I admit defeat!"

Very Good couldn't help but throw the towel.

After hearing him admit defeat Roja returned his blade into the scabbard and all the burning flames were extinguished.

Sword fire off.

All the balls with a Gulu Gulu sound rolled at each other and reformed into Very Good's normal look. But He didn't have that arrogant look anymore as his body was in a sorry state.

Fortunately he wasn't burned by the flames for that long otherwise He may not stand up again.

Roja returned his sword and slightly shook his head and didn't look at Very Good but directly turned to leave.

The newcomers knew about Roja's flame as they already witnessed it but still they were shocked by how strong that was.

"Faced an elite veteran and still … He went with a single strike?"

"Is he really a newcomer?"

They were so shocked they couldn't help but mutter.

If those who knew of his ability already were shocked then what about those in the elite camp?

Very Good wasn't an ordinary person.

He has the ability The devil fruit Beri Beri no Mi and also trained in the elite camp and was ranked in the middle and this Roja the newcomer only used one strike to defeat him.

Too incredible!

And what was that ability he used?

It was a flame.

Smoke sits as the strongest in the elite camp exactly for his Devil Fruit ability but the smoke doesn't have any strong offense but what about flames?

This time the shocked veterans turned around to look at Smoker who had three sugars in his mouth.

"He isn't a devil fruit user."

Smoker looked at the back of Roja and after a moment of thought he recalled the scene that just occurred "His flame didn't come from his body but was issued from his sword and many other details are different from a logia devil Fruit ability."

"Although I don't know where that flame came from, it's not a devil fruit ability."

Smoke was a logia user himself and was very familiar with every detail of it So he could determine that what Roja used wasn't a devil fruit ability.

"Really, he isn't a devil fruit user?"

"Well if you look at it with logic and compare it with a logia type devil fruit then you can see that there is nothing comparable."

Hearing the words of Smoker many veterans were relieved.

"So that single strike win is only a coincidence? That means if Very Good avoided that line of flames and attacked he wouldn't have lost."

"This is just Very Good underestimating his opponent. He was so scared that he was a devil fruit user that he threw in the towel."

Some veterans said this then looked at the charred body of Very Good. Although he wasn't injured he was extremely embarrassed as they laughed at him.

Then Very Good who was stunned for a moment had his face become black for a moment and he was extremely depressed.

"No, I will find that kid and fight with him again."

"Ha ha ha, you still haven't changed your clothes. See there Ain is extremely embarrassed to stay here."

One of the veterans pointed at a hole in Very Good's clothes and laughed.

Very Good that was laughed at had his face turn red, looked at the hole in his clothes and left the training square hurriedly.

Chapter 40

After returning his sword Roja didn't care listening to those veterans talking and just turned around and directly left the square to his room.

He didn't have to attend the training any more as the only thing he needed to attend was the missions other than that he got the freedom to do whatever he wanted.

Roja was used to practicing alone.

Garp wasn't home anyways and Roja has long since got used to this lifestyle. He rushed into the bath and then directly went to sleep.

The next morning.

Roja woke up early, washed up and directly went to the courtyard.

The courtyard wasn't small and wasn't big either.

After measuring for a moment Roja found that the courtyard was enough for him to practice soru.

"Soru, A high movement technique … Geppo, a movement technique which lets you step on the air …"

"Let's first start learning Soru."

Roja came to the side of the courtyard and carefully remembered the thing Z pointed to him.

Soru practice is in fact very simple. As long as he masters some of the details he could turn it into his personal move. The reason why most people think it's hard is because it needs an almost non-human strength.

As long as the body strength could reach the standard then the practice would be simple.

Bang!

Recalling the way to practice Soru from Z's word, Roja suddenly kicked the ground and cracks appeared while he sprang forward.

"No, The power wasn't concentrated in one spot but was scattered all over."

"Again!"

Bang!

The ground once again cracked after Roja's kick. Roja's figure sprang forward again but it seemed a little better then before but still far from the standar Soru.

"Again!"

Roja didn't think he'd be able to learn Soru directly. So he continued to practice without feeling down at all.

Soru consumption of stamina is far from what Roja could imagine.

He thought that no wonder not anyone could learn the six powers of the Marine.

Not only does someone need non-human physical strength he also needs tremendous stamina above all.

Practicing Soru for a moment, Roja's legs turned completely numb. He almost can't feel them anymore.

After feeling that Roja's face changed to excitement. You should know that Roja now could do more than a thousand squats and wouldn't feel anything as he can't reach the limit anymore using that method.

But practicing Soru for a moment made him reach his limit again in a moment.

Reaching the limit wasn't a bad thing instead it's a good thing because that would let him develop his potential more.

So the Marine's six powers are also good tools to tap the potential of the body. It really was a masterpiece movement technique.

Roja now will focus on breaking his body limit as originally breaking the limit for him was too difficult now so this was a huge opportunity for him to become stronger.

…

Half a month quickly passed.

In this half a month Roja practiced Soru and Geppo to break the limit in his legs and practiced the sword like usual for his upper body practice.

For normal people breaking the limit times after time would make them reach a mental breakdown. But here comes the role of his soul that is far stronger than ordinary people.

This half a month Roja strength leaped and he successfully could use Soru but he couldn't control it yet.

Roja could directly turn into a shadowy figure as he used Soru now, but he still couldn't control the distance after using it.

Using a target Roja sometimes gets behind the target or in front of it.

"Practicing is simple but mastering is harder."

Once again he used Soru. He flashed and appeared in the courtyard on the other side. He shook his head as he almost hit the wall.

Purely mastering Soru and the other six powers of the Marine will be enough to make you a master in the seas Like Z and Garp they mastered The six powers to superb level.

"After mastering i will practice Geppo or Moonwalk"

In addition to Soru Roja wanted to practice Geppo but he still had a long way to go as he didn't master kicking the ground let alone master kicking the air.

After practicing Geppo, Roja almost reached the second floor window.

After doing that a little bit of wind made him lose his balance and fall.

After that Roja wasn't ambitious anymore as he decided to master Soru then he could practice Geppo.

In fact the elite camp did have separate rooms to help individual practice but Roja didn't choose to practice there even if he could practice Soru there, he won't be able to practice Geppo.

Roja wanted to use half a month to master Soru and Geppo and then he wanted to start the practice of Haki. But as a result of him not being able to master them in half a month. The Haki practice needs to be delayed.

Well this result wasn't bad either.

As Haki practice also needed strength And the practice of Soru and Geppo will help him improve his strength by breaking the limit of the body. So after he masters Soru and Geppo the Haki practice would be much easier.

In addition Roja could compress the air five times when he swung his sword. And trying to practice compressing the air for the sixth time He could tell that it was harder than all of the previous together.

In addition to that in this half a month Roja's soul sword strengthened once.

The third stage: smart sword of the soul +1

Attribute: Attack power +150, power +45, agility +45

Special attribute: All things in the world, turn to ashes - sword attack have additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)

Special attributes: Getsuga tensho - Can release an arc shaped red energy attack.

Energy: 47/130

After entering the third stage the basic attribute strengthens much more than before.

In the fourth and fifth stage later for every +1 the basic attribute will increase more.

"Energy is necessary for every strengthening and that will increase every time so it's normal for the basic attribute to increase accordingly."

Suddenly Roja thought of something.

"Half a month later there will be a mission so I will have to kill some pirates?"Thinking to hear Roja's mouth made a slight smile and said "Another half a month should be enough for me to master Soru."

Chapter 41

The elite camp has missions but not training. They need to go and suppress real pirates as official Marines.

The only difference is that they were led by Z personally.

But unless it's a life and death situation Z wouldn't interfere.

After all, if he was to help them in every problem they wouldn't be able to spread their wings.

"Half a month. I have to seize this opportunity."

Roja took a deep breath and murmured and then again began to practice Soru.

"Soru!"

His foot made a crack on the ground and Roja's figure suddenly disappeared.

"Still have to improve my precision."

Whiz!

Again with the ground cracking Roja's figure flashed.

"Precise enough but the speed isn't enough. I still need to continue."

Sweat dripped from the side of his cheeks. His eyes stared at his target in the courtyard.

Almost all of his soul was concentrated on his body, on his legs, Focused so he can make precise strength judgment and analyze each point of his failure so he can achieve the perfect Soru.

Ten times …

Dozens of times …

hundreds of times …

The ground under Roja was thoroughly broken. you could even say that the entire courtyard was lower than before by half a foot.

Roja trained until his legs were numb then trained with the sword until his arms were numb and this continued for half a month.

…

In the courtyard Roja was standing at one of the corners, his eyes sharp as his sight was focused in front of him.

"Soru!"

The courtyard floor has long since been destroyed and trampled by Roja.

The next moment Roja's figure suddenly flashed, turned into a blur and instantly appeared to his target exactly.

Roja was satisfied as he nodded as he said " I have been able to control the distance and out of a hundred points I should get ninety."

After using Soru and evaluating it. He suddenly looked at the sky and his foot stepped hard.

"Geppo!"

Whiz!

Roja's figure floated as he seemed to be pedaling as he continued to get higher.

"Geppo is equivalent to using Soru continuously. The difficulty is slightly higher. And the consumption of stamina is also great. I should get sixty points out of a hundred as I can't stay in the air for long. Well it's enough for now"

Back in the courtyard Roja stretched his body while his face showed how satisfied he was. His original goal was evaluating his Soru as eighty points and as long as he could use Geppo then it's fine but now it seems That his final result after a month training is more than he expected.

At the same time he mastered the five air compressing with the sword although the sixth is somewhat rough but it's still pretty powerful.

The sixth air compression seems like a barrier although Roja excels in the fifth but it's nearly five percent from the sixth.

In addition Roja's soul sword had turned + 2 in this half a month.

The third stage: smart sword of the soul +2

Attribute: Attack power +165, power +50, agility +50

Special attribute: All things in the world, turn to ashes - sword attack have additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)

Special attributes: Getsuga tensho - Can release an arc shaped red energy attack.

Energy: 8/140

In a month he strengthened the soul sword two times in addition the basic energy increased and the range of his fire was greater.

Looking at the property barrier Roja slightly pondered.

"Now I shouldn't be any weaker than a rear admiral. I may even be slightly better in some aspects and after practicing Soru and Geppo my speed increased a lot. But my defense isn't as good as my attack."

Roja has long been clear about his strength as he is not only a sword master but also has his fire damage. So he didn't really care much about defense.

The best defense is offense.

As long as his attacks are strong enough he wouldn't need any defense.

A month ago Roja's strength was at a Commodore level and now he touched the standard of Rear admirals and even was superior in some aspects.

If Roja learns the two normal types of Haki he will be too powerful.

And in fact if he had good luck he may eat a strong devil fruit ability.

But to a certain extent his improvement will be much slower and much more difficult than before.

The seven shichibukai, Marco and others may stand Against The admirals.

But wanting to stand at their level or even surpassing them is extremely difficult.

Roja is different from the people of this world as he has the soul system and the soul sword.

The so-called bottleneck can directly ignore such a thing.

"Tomorrow the actual mission will start. So this is enough training for today."

Roja took a deep breath and then returned into his room after drinking some water he directly went to rest.

The month of hell training has ended. Roja in that month didn't get much rest as he slept late and woke early to train so this could be the first time in a month that he rested. Which is a test of strength to not only his body but also his soul.

If it was someone else without the help of the soul sword then he won't be able to continue this month of hell practice.

The strength will improve as long as you put in the effort.

Those recruits only had a day or two in a month as hell practice which can't be compared to Roja's practice at all.

Chapter 42

He didn't do a thing in his sleeping for the afternoon and evening. He completely relaxed until the next morning. Roja woke up while feeling a kind of unspeakable comfort.

This comfort seemed not only from his body but also from his soul. Not only did his soul get stronger but even his whole body was more concise and strong.

As every strength will add ten points to his strength.

If he relaxed every day and didn't make so much effort he wouldn't get stronger and the energy bar would increase. So after a month of practice his soul and will was tempered, nourished and improved.

The soul is improving every time Roja improves. He didn't imagine that the soul system is so strange.

Or is it something else?

He temporarily threw this idea aside as long as he knew the sword of the soul and how he could improve it. That's enough.

…

Marine headquarter

Here in front of the huge fortress a large number of warships were docked. The view was like they were preparing for war.

Many Marine soldiers were busy carrying a variety of items. Ready for the upcoming departure.

This day is the day of the mission.

And now the elite camp members were boarding the ships as they will be going for the mission.

In addition to those from the elite camp the other Marine officers and soldiers are dealing with navigation and other necessities as they will not participate in this mission.

Roja this time didn't board the warship late like last time but he arrived early and was on board already.

"This world is very big when I come here for so long and this will be the first time I will go to an actual island."

Watching the vast sea while clenching his fist as he murmured " What a scenery. I wonder when I will be able to look at this world from above."

"Oh that tone didn't have any confidence."

Roja saw a beautiful blue haired girl that went beside him and as she heard his murmur she smiled and said.

"I can see that you want to look At this world from above like an admiral?"

Roja turned his head and glanced at her, recognizing her immediately.

Ain.

The user of the Mado Mado no MI, Z's disciple and a member of the elite camp. When Z was attacked she was one of the survivors.

Now Z wasn't attacked and an incident didn't occur; so probably she didn't eat the devil fruit yet.

"Maybe."

Roja smiled casually.

Ain was surprised. Unlike before he had so much self confidence which let her feel that Roja had a hard to figure out character.

In fact the real goal of Roja isn't just overlooking the sea But he will not say it as goals are something to do not to say.

"Strange guy."

Thinking about Roja's sword strike and the flames that were produced which stunned all onlookers. Defeating Very Good with a single strike. Ain eyes couldn't help but flash while her face looked at him strangely.

Ain was curious about Roja and wanted to satisfy her curiosity But Suddenly Z boarded the warship.

"Teacher Z."

"Teacher Z."

All those boarded on the warship saluted Z.

Z looked at the Marine navigator and asked.

"How is the preparation?"

"Still need to carry a barrel of water and it will be good to go."

"That's good."

After nodding his head, Z glanced at the veterans of the elite camp and then his eyes fell on Roja, Drake and the others.

"As newcomers have joined the elite camp, this mission will be less difficult than before. The goal is to travel to the south blue and destroy the pirates that built a stronghold there."

"That pirate group has entered the red line but i don't know why they came back and started controlling everything there. The captain's reward is 63 million berry."

hearing the simple introduction of Z Smoker and the other veterans looked calm but Hina and the other newcomers were surprised.

A reward of 63 million berries.

Such a guy who returned from the red line which will let him become a small celebrity. They didn't expect that the first combat would be such a character. But from Z words this wasn't that hard of a mission.

The Marines elites and those ordinary ones are completely different.

Z looked positively at the recruits.

For those who entered the elite camp this is their first confrontation with a pirate's group. So Z was very concerned about the performance of the new recruits. Especially Roja.

Roja's first assessment and second assessment were very eye-catching but after all that was just training and in the face of blood, A real fight is completely different.

Those that experienced Blood baptism before joining the Marine are a few of a few.

Many recruits will get used to blood after the seventh or eighth battle and at first their hands will be shaking and they won't be able to fight normally.

Using 70% of his strength is good but using 100% very few will be able to do that.

"This is a real battle. There can be death at any time. The first battle will hold the most casualties among newcomers. Although I will interfere when there is a life threat, I don't want to encounter such a situation. Understand?" Z said.

"Yes."

Almost all newcomers, listening to the words of Z, their faces exposed how tense they were before responding.

The tension they were feeling is very different compared to the veterans. Roja's eye didn't have a slight bit of tension. All you could see was in fact … desire!

The soul sword inside of him was excited that a fight was about to start and Roja didn't resist such a feeling.

Chapter 43

Z introduced the mission briefly while the warships left the dock."Do not fear, The more you show fear the more your performance will worsen."

"Do not worry, the veterans will protect the newcomers."

"It's really scary to fight against the pirates."

After Z left The elite camp veterans Looked at Roja and the other and said one after the other.

Some talking seriously, some joking and some half joking.

"Isn't it just fighting pirates?"

There are some who couldn't help but laugh. Still, their eyes contain tension that they couldn't conceal. It seems simple but they will be fighting pirates for real this time after all.

"Be Brave."

Very Good, who was forced to throw in the towel against looking at the newcomers, said jokingly "You people followed teacher Z training for a month. Have some courage. You probably have the strength for the job …"

Talking to her, Very Good saw Roja within the crowd and his face turned black.

Roja's identity as Garp's nephew wasn't a secret and it spread in the elite camp.

But most of the elite recruit's including Very Good didn't think much about it as Many of them are relatives of some Marine elders. But the identity of Garp was somewhat special.

Very Good complained to himself about how he lost to Roja. Even if Roja could use flame if he escaped and counter-attacked he would've been fine even if he lost, it wouldn't be a one hit defeat for him.

At least he can challenge him again.

Roja wasn't a devil fruit user so his flame is limited. Probably could only use it one at a time. Him losing with just one strike made him a laughing stock.

This month Very Good tried to find Roja to challenge him again. He wanted to wash the shame, but unfortunately for him, Roja didn't appear for the entire month and now the mission is about to start, so he can no longer challenge Roja until the mission is over.

If Roja didn't do good in the Assessment or made Z save him. Very Good will feel pain as he was defeated with one strike from Roja.

So when he looked at Roja he was gloomy.

In his view, Roja's ability had a strong attack but it's not a Devil fruit ability and probably he has no experience in a sword fight.

Roja didn't care about Very Good's gloomy eyes. This time he needs to consider how to use this mission to get stronger.

Especially how to train His Haki. Roja found some problems so he directly looked for Z in the cabin.

…

In Half of the route To the south blue, there won't be any pirates as all the pirates around here are at Sabaody Island.

Very few pirates are willing to fight in this sea as this is too close to the Marineford. So anyone trying to fight will be courting death.

…

On top of the warship.

in a very wide Room, two people stood there.

"You mastered Soru and can even use Moonwalk in a month's time?"

Z looked at Roja in shock.

Just now he checked the result of Roja's practice. He didn't believe it at first as he looked at Roja to determine if that brat was drunk. but Roja really was skilled in Soru and could even use the Moonwalk.

Z did tell Roja to practice Soru and moonwalk before but he thought that Roja would finish in three months or maybe four and to his surprise, Roja took a month to master it.

This made Z extremely shocked.

Soru will make its user able to multiply his speed as it's a pure movement technique. To learn this technique one didn't need talent but all he needed was effort.

A month later, he already learned Soru completely and could use Moonwalk.

That only means that the last month Roja experienced a desperate practice from hell only with what would he be able to master Soru in a month.

Prior to this Z didn't understand the way Roja practiced and didn't bother to ask Garp.

But this time Z understood. Roja could get stronger so fast wasn't just due to his talent but Roja's effort surpassed everyone else's effort.

Even the most powerful people from the Marine, The admirals who were Z's disciple didn't get to where they are now just relying on their talent. For example, Kisaru, although he relies too much on his fruit, his effort to get there is inseparable.

No matter how good the talent is, without hard work and effort there wouldn't be any effect and if the effort was added to talent the result would be amazing.

It now appears that Roja's growth rate isn't simply due to his talent.

Proposing to practice Soru and Moonwalk to Roja was like a test from Z.

Roja was strong enough to practice Haki before but still, he just reached the standard to practice it. which in Z's view was very weak.

With stronger power, the Haki will be stronger that's why Z made Roja practice Soru.

Z made Roja practice Soru and moonwalk so he can get stronger physically and make the Haki practice more appropriate.

And if Roja didn't listen to him and wanted to put the cart before the horse and waste three or four months. Z would have reprimanded Roja mercilessly Because that would make Roja's practice twist and go astray.

But did not expect Roja not only would listen to what he said but also master it completely which he didn't expect at all.

Chapter 44

"I did not expect you to master Soru so soon. I thought it would take you at least two months and after that I would teach you Haki but you blew my expectation away."Z smiled. It was hard to describe how happy and pleased he was

After so long he finally found such a good student again. His heart was firm; he must carve this rough diamond into the most perfect form.

After calming his thoughts Z answered Roja about every question he raised in detail.

Listening to the explanation of Z, Roja sometimes revealed a thinking face and sometimes an enlightened one. And as someone from another world his thought process differed from people here. So many questions Z didn't need to finish explaining as Roja would have already understood it.

Finally The last question was answered.

"Thank you very much teacher."

"Is there any other question?"

Roja shook his head and said "No."

Z nodded at Roja "If you have any more questions don't hesitate to ask me."

In fact Z would like to teach Roja how to use Haki but he can't right now as they were in the middle of a mission.

But his heart has already decided, after the end of the mission he will personally teach Roja The Haki.

"Ok."

Roja nodded his head then together with Z left the cabin.

Just after coming out of the cabin, Z seemed to be ready to go downstairs back to his room. The next moment His face turned around suddenly to look in the other direction.

Oh?

Seeing Z's expression Roja subconsciously looked to where Z was looking but he couldn't see any disturbing thing, only the sea.

While staying like that for a moment Roja's face moved slightly.

While the warship continued to move to a direction where two huge shadows could be seen. Ripples and waves begin to appear at the originally windless area of the sea.

White the warship getting closer there was impressively two huge monsters fighting.

"Sea kings?"

"Okay … This is great."

The emergence of two giant sea kings alerted all the people boarding the warship as they came to the deck.

The two Sea kings continued their battle while stirring the whole sea and sending huge waves to all directions.

Witnessing this power everyone was in shock.

This part of the sea was supposed to be windless but the giant sea king fight produced wind. To the people on the warship this was an opportunity to witness such a fight even Roja was watching.

"Mr. Z we must make a detour."

Seeing those huge waves The Marines navigator said while looking at Z.

Z looked At the two giant sea kings and suddenly looked at Roja. He went to the deck where most recruits gathered then shook his head.

"No need."

"In the world many people used the devil fruit ability and forgot about the strength in their bodies."

Z's voice despite the waves was clear in the ears of each elite. Those who were still watching the sea kings fight turned their heads toward him.

Z looked away from the two sea kings and continued to say.

"Whether you have fruit or not, you should pay attention to practicing the body. Even without a devil fruit you can become strong."

"So you do not have to be obsessed with the devil fruit ability and wanting to obtain a strong devil fruit. Physical strength is not any less powerful than those devil fruits."

Speaking to her, Z looked at Roja and slowly raised his hand.

Seems he's doing this so all the recruits could see. but Roja knew that he was doing this to show him. So he observed Z every action seriously and directly went into the focus state.

Humm!

When Z made a fist a strange atmosphere suddenly wrapped around his first and suddenly his fist turned black like ink and was shiny.

busoshoku … hardening.

whiz!

The next moment Z suddenly flashed out from the warship. He was faster than Roja as he was walking on air. He directly appeared beside the two sea kings.

This scene suddenly shocked all those that were in the warship and even the two sea kings were surprised by the appearance of Z beside them.

Z punched one of the sea kings with a boom then turned over to the other one and hit another punch.

And with that the two sea kings fell down.

Z didn't stay there and walked over in the air to the warship.

bang!

After that the two sea kings fell and made huge waves all over the place.

The warship was about to be overturned.

After that most people didn't know when Z returned to the deck.

At last

The sea gradually calmed down.

All the people watching were shocked and awed by the display of power from Z.

"This is the teacher's strength."

"The giant sea king was blown by a punch … This power is too incredible."

Some people's eyes exposed their hope.

"if i can half the strength of a teacher."

After this person talked someone was mocking him already.

"Half his power? You must be joking. Teacher Z is a former Marine admiral. Even half of his power is enough to turn the seas upside down."

The other side.

Even after the scene had passed, Roja couldn't help but feel amazed.

Although he already saw scenes more amazing than this but after all he didn't see them himself but this was the first time he witnessed this kind of shocking strength.

But Roja's idea and The others' idea are very different.

In addition to remembering the busoshoku release process Roja had something else on his mind.

If he could use the Shikai - Ryujin jakka which displays the temperature of the surface of the sun, would all the sea directly dry up?

Chapter 45

"I hope this fight can improve my energy."Roja looked calmly down at the sea and murmured, then turned back to his room.

Z demonstrated the Busoshoku Haki while Roja was in his focus state so he saw everything clearly. What's more, Z's Haki was too strong and he deliberately attacked slowly so that Roja could see.

And after Z answered his questions Roja thought that next time when he will practice Haki he could learn it by himself without Z guiding him by the side.

…

Nothing like that happened for the rest of the journey.

This time's task is to pursue the pirate group Black Angel with a bounty of 63 million pirate group retreated from the redline and disappeared without a trace.

Until some time ago the Marine found traces of them in the south blue.

After careful investigations they found them six months ago as they established a small power in the south blue in a prosperous island.

That island was a bustling commercial place. But the fact is those weren't merchants but a pirate group and they were dealing with arms and slaves transactions.

When the Marine headquarter learned of this they were going to send some people there to exterminate them but Z picked the mission up.

At this moment.

Roja and the others were standing at the deck of the warship. Looking at their front where the island outline began to appear.

"When we land on the island. All of you will wear the Marine uniform and if we encounter a pirate we need to block him from escaping. I don't need to teach you how to do that."

"Not only does the captain have a 63 million bounty on his head but many other members have bounties over their heads too."

Z standing at the front of the warship deck looking awe-inspiring Looked at the elite camp's members and said that.

Because each time they do the assessment for the elite camp only 10 to 20 people would be selected and coupled with the many people who wouldn't stay for three years in the camp The number of the elite camp counting Roja and the group of newcomers are about 40 people.

But every one of them wasn't ordinary.

The warship slowly sailed toward the island.

There was a lookout on the island some of the observation posts saw a large warship sailing over. Their faces changed.

"That is … Warship?!"

"Is it just passing or…?"

"Anyway please inform the boss."

The people hurriedly went to inform their boss.

The center of the island there was a large hotel.

The appearance of the hotel was very luxurious but in the hotel underground many slaves were imprisoned.

Some of the slaves are dead, some are struggling to wail but often fought for their meal. Their voices couldn't pass from the underground.

at this time.

In the deepest room of the hotel two people sat face to face.

one of them with golden curly hair.

A young man who was the goal of this mission. The captain Lucifer While the other man was slightly old.

"This is the last one …"

At this time the golden haired man smiled while glancing at the old man and nodded.

At this time suddenly the golden haired man frowned from his waist took a den den mochi and asked.

"What happened?!"

"Boss Lucifer, Bad news the Marines are here!"

Hearing this sentence Lucifer's face changed and asked.

"Are they coming to us?"

"Well … that's what it seems to be."

"Did we get exposed so soon?"

Lucifer's face instantly became ugly looked at the old man in front of him who was whispering "This is …"

"If you're already exposed then go deal with those Marines as soon as possible. This matter is not your responsibility so if we deal with them then the master may not blame us."

"Yes."

…

Warship.

Z figure disappeared. They didn't know if he returned to his room or was already on the island; all they knew was that he would be monitoring them.

Forty elite camp trainees Including Roja all descended on the island. They were soon surrounded by people pointing their guns to their faces.

In such a short time They mobilized their forces to surround them. Obviously the real island and the information they got on it are completely different.

"It seems that our intel is still wrong …isn't a pirate group that is hidden in the island but the whole island is disguised as a normal commercial island. Everyone on this island are pirates."

Looking at this scene the veteran's face was slightly flashed with a little surprise But they didn't panic. They all had a smile of ridicule on their faces.

On the other hand those who were holding guns looked at Roja and the others in the elite camp had different weapons. Their formation was very loose and a few people only had firearms which surprised them.

"It's not like an official Marine ship and why are there only a few of them?"

"That uniform I have seen before. It is … what a trainee wears."

They have not seen The Marine but only a group of people and they even couldn't maintain a military formation.

And what is more confusing is that this group is riding such a huge warship.

"It's weird … But we must defeat them. Destroy the Marine!"

A leading person frowned and directly yelled and pulled his trigger.

bang! bang! bang!

With that person as the lead and under his orders suddenly all the guns were fired toward the Roja and his group.

Chapter 46

"I hate this."

Someone said this suddenly, as he was seeing those people using some supernatural abilities to dodge the bullets while Smoker just let the bullets pass through his body.

Whiz!

Almost at the same time more than ten people from the gunners group among the pirates were cut like melons and others were crushed.

Blood splashed!

"It seems that all the people on this island are pirates. Don't let their captain escape. Separate and capture him!"

"That's a good plan!"

They didn't know who among the Forty elite said this but the elites scattered into a group of three or two. There are also some who have gone alone.

…

On the street.

"Pirates are criminals. They burn and loot …"

Others may not perceive anything but Roja's soul is very strong, he simply was different from normal people and could feel the atmosphere filled with resentment.

He didn't see that all he needed was to feel this resentment to know what kind of darkness this island hides.

"Luffy may be a pirate but he does not act like the others. As he pursues the dream of obtaining the one piece and wouldn't do things that normal pirates do. In this world many varieties of pirates exist."

Roja felt that some people aren't that bad and didn't need to go to the extreme as Akainu does.

And those kinds of pirates Roja could recognize.

Justice and evil for him didn't matter. Roja will only follow his own belief and won't be bound by any position.

Whether he is a Marine or Pirate, Roja didn't care about those positions. Compared to Garp he was more carefree.

Roja holding his honoo no tsuki took a step forward and walked through the bloody road, until he was standing in front of a stunned pirate.

"Excuse me, do you know where Lucifer is?"

"In … The central hotel?!"

"Ok."

Swords flashed and blood scattered.

Roja didn't have any trace of blood on his body. He looked at the center of the island where the hotel was, which is the highest building on this island.

Roja indifferently stepped forward where many enemies were going to attack him and swept the sword.

Sword flow, Cremate!

Boom!

The flames swept through the pirates which were horrified watching the flames before them.

The flame rose till the sky so that you could see them from any position on the island.

"That guy … used his special technique so fast?"

In a corner of the street Very Good blew a pirate and killed him And after seeing the flames his mouth twitched.

So soon he was forced to use that ability. He isn't powerful at all.

However on the other side of the street, flames come crushing from the sky.

Boom! boom! Boom!

The Golden flame swept all directions and was unstoppable along the street. Roja made a flame road that will lead him directly to the central Hotel.

Very Good looked at the sky which was red and his chin almost reached the ground with his mouth wide open.

This is too exaggerated!

Isn't this a devil fruit ability?.

I am afraid it is!

Although Roja was weak when he heard about his power, seeing it is very different.

He felt that if he could avoid Roja's flame he would have no fear of him and wouldn't lose so miserably. But now his idea seems like a joke.

The flames stretched into a few streets, everyone who was caught in the flames probably burned with remains

"Hey, that flame is terrifying."

"This is really exaggerated. Is this truly his ability without any devil fruit ability? Even smokers' power isn't that exaggerated…"

Not only Very Good, even the other elite camp veterans looked at the fire sweeping through the streets. They couldn't help but reveal a look of shock.

On the other side Drake and the other newcomers were looking at this scene with an expression difficult to describe.

And Hana's mouth is constantly twitching. She couldn't help but clutch her forehead. "Does this guy intend to repeat the same thing as the first assessment?"

…

At this moment.

On top of the central hotel Z was there overlooking the entire situation. No one noticed him.

Looking at the fire Z couldn't help but have a slight headache.

"Did he start messing around again?"

"Roja this kid is causing chaos again although he is causing slightly less chaos than Garp."

Z captured many pirates but didn't kill any of them.

He didn't expect that the entire island would be a base of pirates.

Using six months to make something like this. This is definitively not the black angel pirate group only, even if they retreated from the redline.

This is likely a pirate gathering place for more then six months and the Marine couldn't find this place. And the arrival of the black angel led to their base being discovered by the Marine.

But after pondering a bit Z shook his head.

He will no longer deal with those kinds of things and his only job is to teach the recruits. They are here only to destroy the black angel which is the mission and at the end of the task he will leave with the elite camp, anything else will be dealt with by the other Marines.

Under the central hotel.

Almost in the location below Z a group of people They are the black angel pirate's most powerful group.

"Such exaggerated use of flame …"

"Are they Ordinary Marines?"

"The Marine in the south blue can't have such an ability. They are most likely Marines from the reline and seem to be directed at us."

The people said this with a bit of a dignified tone as they were people who set foot on the Redline before. Their bounty was at least 10 million. So they weren't afraid.

And at this time Lucifer came out from behind them and coldly said.

"Just half a year and we're already exposed to whatever the reason is. We need to eliminate these Marines quickly and then change our location otherwise … The Marine will send more powerful people to us and we'll be doomed."

From the word of Lucifer they couldn't stay idle.

Lucifer glanced at the window with sneer and said "Although they are Marines from the redlines but they are only a dozen people and were not some ordinary pirates."

They couldn't fight in the redline and were beaten which made them return to the south blue and retreat from the redline.

"Go and kill them!"

"Yes."

The pirates took a deep breath and their eyes flashed while they followed Lucifer out of the hotel.

Chapter 47

On the street monstrous flames swept in all directions, numerous houses were raging in fire. Pirates were burned to ashes.

Bang!

With a huge outbreak the glass on a certain house shattered while the whole house was lit up and red flame continued to burn everything on its way.

In the flames Roja calmly moved forward while the flames made way for him and didn't affect him even though his hair was not affected.

"Killing those minions is so annoying, I could kill them without any effort …"

Roja used his sword to project a red flame vertically and horizontally that spread for 20 meters away and once again the fire swept another group of pirates.

Most of those pirates are ordinary people that depend on the use of firearms. There are some strong ones once in a while but unfortunately in front of Roja's flames they just light up and die.

Roja walked to a place without blood only the body's remained.

If he can use the shikai then all of this place will turn to ashes. Well that's the name of his special attribute 'All things in the world turn to ashes'.

So he pushed toward the hotel with ease on his way and finally in front of Roja appeared the central hotel.

After coming there Roja stopped his pace.

Glanced at the rear that was still burning due to his flames. Roja lightly waved his Honoo no tsuki at the ground and suddenly a crisp sound was heard.

Hum!

The flames on the sword which Roja waved instantly extinguished.

At the same time all the flames that were on the street suddenly extinguished and quickly disappeared leaving only a piece of broken and charred building.

"Hope this won't affect the others or Teacher Z might blame me." Roja glanced at his rear then returned his gaze to the front and said lightly.

While saying this Roja moved forward.

After a few steps he stopped.

In front of Roja a silhouette appeared, A young man with golden hair and his face was the same as the poster with the reward of 63 million berry Lucifer.

"Sure enough, I attracted the most attention and now the boss himself came to me."

In the face of a reward of 63 million berries, Roja wasn't calm any more as he revealed an expression of a hunter looking at his prey.

"Your ability isn't a devil fruit."

Lucifer seemed well informed as he went in front of Roja then looked lightly at him and said "The ability of a devil fruit is far more powerful than your flames If i Am not wrong this should be a special swordsmanship."

"Guess you deserve your reward."

Roja said while looking at Lucifer And his waved his sword lightly.

Boom!

A vertical slash of flames formed a curtain of fire and suddenly attacked Lucifer. That curtain not only contained flames but also a silver-white energy.

Seeing Lucifer 's face changed he didn't hesitate and jumped to avoid the dangerous looking flames.

The flames swept through the street and finally dissipated in the distance while some debris was caught on flames.

despite avoiding the flames but the hot air swept through and still burned some of Lucifer's hair. His curly golden hair now was deformed.

"This guy. Do you think this is the Marines headquarters to be this presumptuous!"

After his hair was burned Lucifer's face turned ugly, Looked up and his eyes flashed with a sharp killing intent and his tone was full of cold murderous intent.

The next moment Lucifer suddenly took out his weapon which were two short daggers. He directly rushed toward Roja.

Wouch!

Facing Lucifer who was rushing toward him Roja swung his sword and flames rushed toward Lucifer. But this time Lucifer completely avoided his flames while he continued moving forward.

"An assassin type?"

Roja didn't know much about Lucifer. After all, half a year ago he wasn't here and if he wanted the information he might suffer a loss.

Moreover Roja didn't like the calculative way of fighting.

Ding!

Lucifer's two daggers suddenly came across the air with two sharp lines and their direction was Roja's heart. Roja stopped his attack using his sword.

The two daggers were extraordinarily good, and even the strength of Lucifer wasn't any weaker.

"Humph!"

"I can't hide my attacks from him!"

Lucifer saw that Roja blocked his attacks. His eyes suddenly flashed and his speed doubled and with a flash he appeared behind Roja.

His dagger directly went to stab Roja's heart.

"Soru!"

Roja's expression didn't change while his body turned into a blur and instantly avoided Lucifer's attack.

Lucifer was shocked as Roja's speed after using Soru is faster than his own.

"Who the hell are you in the end!"

Lucifer finally put away his contempt with his eyes, revealing shock.

Originally he wanted to rely on his speed to avoid Roja's flames and directly kill him, but he didn't expect that Roja's speed would be faster than his.

"Speed isn't my weakness."

The mastery of Soru came in handy which made Roja's mood quite good. He made a slightly mocking face.

The strength of Lucifer if he doesn't have any other ability would be as strong as a lieutenant commander no more.

Whiz!

The next moment Roja's face once again flashed But this time he used Soru to attack. He rushed toward Lucifer while the latter felt like he would be split in two.

"Not good!"

Lucifer's heart turned cold, but fortunately his speed is his strong point even if Roja was faster he could react to him and dodge while attacking with his daggers.

Ding!

This Collision and the last one are completely different as this time one of Lucifer's daggers was directly cut in half which made Lucifer open his mouth wide.

"Damn! What the hell? He has strength, speed, skill and some tricks. Where the hell did The Marine get their hands on such a monster."

Chapter 48

Lucifer's face was black as he attacked Roja with the other dagger but Roja avoided his dagger and countered with flames, energy and swing strength …

Various forces were used by Roja constantly.

Lucifer was swallowed under Roja's offensive power and couldn't help but think about retreat and be embarrassed to escape and find a place to hide. Roja suppressed the 63 million berry's bounty holder.

Ding!

Roja swung his sword again and Lucifer couldn't dodge again and used the dagger's half to receive the strike and with a ringing that dagger crumbled as it couldn't bear the beating.

At this time Lucifer was extremely embarrassed as some of his clothes and hair was burned even though he avoided the flames.

Lucifer turned desperate.

What strange is that he suddenly calmed down and his eyes were full of killing intent while looking at Roja

"Do you think you can win this?"

"Oh, still hiding some ability?"

Roja was standing about ten meters away from Lucifer holding his sword and standing there and after taking his sword waved and flames burst out again.

Lucifer again avoided the flame, but he didn't pay any attention to his clothes and waved his dagger toward Roja.

Ding!

The original two daggers could withstand Roja's sword but one cannot withstand his strike even if it didn't get cut in half Lucifer couldn't help but fly away.

however this time Lucifer exposed an evil smile while looking at Roja then he said.

"Goodbye Marines!"

Crush!

Almost at the same time As he talked under Roja's foot the ground suddenly made a creepy sound as if it would turn into liquid. Roja will directly crash under the earth.

seeing this.

Lucifer's eyes flashed with contempt. with slight mockery while seeing Roja disappearing from his place. The ground was restored as Lucifer said "You forced me to this extent you're really good."

"But if you want to take my head you're not qualified."

His strength wasn't just speed and two daggers as he got a devil fruit ability which let him turn any place he wanted while touching it into a pit that will trap anyone he wants.

With a depth of ten meters no one could breath. Lucifer didn't think that someone could survive that and thought that this would be Roja's grave.

However when he was about to leave and look for the other Marines and kill them one after the other he heard a sound coming from underground.

"Is this your card? What a boring ability."

"Getsuga … Tensho!"

Wouch!

A red crescent like energy suddenly shot up from underground and cut toward the surface which was ten meters away.

Lucifer felt horrified, this energy busted out from under his feet even if he wanted to dodge he still couldn't.

Ridiculous!

Blood splashed as Lucifer tried to avoid The attack half his leg still got caught. The whole person fell down on the ground.

Lucifer seemed like he didn't feel the pain as he looked pale with shock on his face. He simply couldn't believe that Roja, who was ten meters underground, could use a sword strike to get out from underground and cut a ground ten meters thick.

Bang!

From the big crack a sound came out with an explosion. Roja's figure jumped out from the hole and landed on the side.

"Do you still have any other ability?"

His hands were still holding the Honoo no Tsuki While he calmly looked down toward Lucifer.

Lucifer looked at Roja as fear invaded his heart. He wanted to escape, but he only got one leg now he can't escape. His fruit ability is just useful to arrange a trap and he couldn't use it to escape through the ground.

Seeing this Roja shook his head slightly and went next to Lucifer with the tip of his sword pointing at him "Who is the one behind this island?"

Hearing this Lucifer's body suddenly shook and it seemed as if he was afraid " What are you talking about? I don't understand what you're saying. this is my island."

Swords flashed and blood scattered.

"This is the last time I am gonna ask."

Roja put his sword gently on Lucifer's neck.

Those cold and indifferent eyes made Lucifer's doubt vanish and thought that if he really didn't answer Roja would kill him without any hesitation.

At this time Roja was emitting a very terrible atmosphere that seemed to be derived from his soul which let Lucifer forget about his pain and start talking while trembling.

"Yes … It's the Don Quixote family … ")

"Don Quixote?"

Hearing this familiar name Roja's brow slightly frowned and thought about one person as his eyes flashed.

DonQuixote family!

Originally was big noble family, one of the celestial dragons and one of strongest, their holy land named Mariejois which was the capital of the world government, but because they were siding with the commoners the other celestial dragons didn't help them and condemned the entire family as traitors. So they vowed to destroy the world and everyone of the D's.

In this period Doflamingo wasn't a shichibukai yet and the shichibukai system wasn't put forward either.

"So it's him."

Roja clearly knew and wasn't surprised.

Doflamingo was originally the world's best underworld broker as he was controlling slave trade, arms trade and other dark side of business. Him having this kind of island in the south blue is normal.

Seeing that this island had such fragile defenses, Roja thought that there should be more than one island.

Roja thought that the mission this time didn't seem like a coincidence.

Moreover if it was his delusion then does this mean that Doflamingo is afraid. No way he won't be afraid even fighting against one of the Yonko or even against an admiral.

Lucifer was in panic as he exposed his master. Cold sweat poured from his forehead and fear was apparent in his eyes.

He can't be saved anymore. Even if he could escape from the Marine then his master won't give him that opportunity.

"Damn Marine … Let's die together."

Suddenly Lucifer Roared and launched his ability with his own location as the center, a radius of tens meters, suddenly turned into a pit.

his ability is only a production of a trap. So if he were to fall down he would also die but he didn't care as he wanted to kill Roja with him.

Almost at the same time as Lucifer used his ability, Roja made a soft step and walked on the air as if there was an invisible ladder under his foot.

Moon Walk!

Watching Lucifer falling in his own trap alone Roja's eyes flashed as he said

"The same trick won't work on me twice."

Chapter 49

Roja didn't know if Lucifer could escape through the ground or not and was too lazy to check that out. So looking at Lucifer sinking in the ground he directly swung his sword."Getsuga Tensho!"

Wouch!

The energy opened the ground and formed a deep crack and at the bottom blood splashed.

Roja returned his sword into its scabbard.

Lucifer, the holder of 63 million Berry bounty of the black angels pirates, had some power, but all other aspects were inferior to Roja which formed a level gap.

Even using his devil fruit he couldn't change the outcome of the battle.

Although his ability is somewhat strong, that's only against weak individuals. For example if this ability was used on Garp and he sank into a hundred meter underground he would smash his way to the surface easily.

There are no absolute things in this world especially when there is the Haki and the devil fruits.

If Roja learned the Kenbunshoku Haki he could easily avoid that attack of Lucifer.

"After returning I have to painstakingly train in Haki."

Roja murmured then with a thought the property bar appeared.

There was no change in the attribute but after his fight with Lucifer his energy increased by nearly 20 which was slightly out of Roja's expectations.

"I killed the captain but this island is really full of pirates so there should be some strong ones."

Roja's mouth raised slightly into a smile while holding his sword. He rushed toward the nearest street.

…

On the island.

The people which Lucifer dispatched will soon encounter the elite camp's people. The war didn't go as the pirates would expect. It was a one-sided massacre.

And someone like Smoker had an absolute advantage in such a war. Although some of the pirates are good, they didn't learn Haki so they could do nothing against Smoker.

And some of the newcomers because of seeing so much blood they could only use ten percent of their strength only. and if they were to face one of the strong pirates they would die instantly.

Even so not all the veterans were in advantage.

For example … Very Good.

At this time Very Good was covered in blood while looking at his opponent.

In front of him the pirate body was also dripping with blood But that blood wasn't his. It's Very Good's blood.

"Is this all you've got? Marine"

The pirate looked at Very Good in contempt.

"Damned bastard!"

Very Good was furious and his heart went crazy.

He got the fruit that will make him turn into a ball to avoid any damage but unfortunately his opponent had the ability to turn any part of his body into a spike.

no matter how much he split into balls he will be stabbed. It's simply the counter of his fruit. Also Very Good isn't using any weapon because his weapons are his fists.

The pirate looked at Very Good who was angry to the extreme and didn't rush toward him. He looked at him in contempt as he took the initiative to rush toward Very Good.

"Damn!"

Very Good was having a headache dealing with this kind of opponent. He could only embarrassingly escape.

Fortunately the speed of the pirate wasn't as good as Very Good.

Even if Very Good didn't use Soru the pirate couldn't catch up to him.

Seeing that he couldn't catch up the pirate said "You will only escape? lowly Marine."

hearing this Very good was about to spit out blood the Marine was the one that always chased the pirate it was never the opposite.

Very Good was going crazy and couldn't help but turn at the pirate desperately.

but eventually he calmed down.

This is a mission not a one vs one as long as they can catch or destroy the pirate it's their victory. In addition to him there were 39 more people. He had to casually reach anyone and get help.

And almost as Very Good finished his line of thinking there was a figure at the end of the street holding a sword. And from far he could tell that he was wearing a trainee Marine uniform.

"Come and help!"

Very good man didn't say help me which would ruin his image but made a command to the other person.

The silhouette heard the call of Very Good did not stop and didn't come. He looked from afar at this scene and his mouth revealed a slight smile.

"What is he going to do?"

The figure holding the sword was Roja

Even if Roja used his Getsuga Tensho two times in the same day which would consume a lot of his physical strength and stamina no one could stop him.

Roja turned to see two figures, one chasing after the other with a close look. The one being chased was Very Good.

This time Very Good rushed toward Roja and when he saw his appearance.

He stopped and didn't take another step forward and his face turned rigid.

The atmosphere turned somewhat strange.

And the next moment a sneer broke that strange atmosphere.

"Finally, you won't run anymore? Oh you met with a companion."

The pirate that followed Very Good saw the latter in front of a Marine and didn't reveal any panic but his eyes flashed with a sneer.

He was very confident in his ability. Which will turn every part of his body into a spike as hard as steel. As he was difficult to cut off. As long as the enemy wasn't using fire arms then one or two won't make a difference.

"I heard that you have dozens of people, let me clean the two of you, then I will move for the rest."

The pirate ignored Roja and continued to rush toward Very Good as he stretched his hand which in turn transformed into numerous spikes fiercely poking at the back of Very Good.

Bad!

Because it's Roja that appeared, Very Good paused his action and when he came back to it it was too late to escape. He could only say in his heart "bad".

Although he got the fruit to turn into balls, if he received this strike he would get seriously injured.

but

Almost as the hand was about to touch his back Roja's figure suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of the pirate.

wouch!

A sword was swung and blood scattered.

Those steel hard spikes under Roja's sword were as easy to cut as dead wood.

The pirate was cut together with his hand and because the speed of the strike was so fast he didn't feel any pain.

Roja thought about why Very Good, who had the ability to turn into balls, would run away, and that pirate even after seeing him still ignored him as he not only attacked Very Good, he even thought that he could deal with the two of them together.

"First clean the two of us … what gave you this much confidence?"

Chapter 50

The pirate in front of Roja didn't react until he felt the pain on his arm. He was trembling and his forehead covered with sweat."That's not possible!"

"My arm was actually …"

The pirate was in panic while looking at Roja with horror and eyes full of fear.

Escape! Escape! Escape!

This was the only idea in his mind. He turned around while clutching his arm as he fled.

But this time Roja didn't chase after him with Soru he only swung his sword which made hot flames directly catch up to that pirate. He was completely swallowed by the flames.

Screams could be heard.

After a while Roja directly put back his sword into the scabbard which made the flames extinguish directly.

Then Roja didn't look behind him and directly left for the next street.

Behind Roja, Very Good was looking blankly on the ground. The place Roja was on, before using Soru, was broken. He was thinking neither about Roja's swordplay nor about his flames, what he was thinking about was Roja's speed.

This is … Soru!

Moreover this degree of proficiency of Soru. Whether the speed or the accuracy both reached a very high level.

"After a month's time he learned Soru. No. More like mastered it."

Very Good was staring blankly while showing an awestruck face.

He was the last Recruit to come from last year's newcomers and three months ago he reached the standard to practice the Rokushiki (Six powers of the Marine) but until now he could barely use it, let alone be proficient in it.

Roja was someone from another world whose concentration was very high and coupled with the focus state it was easy for him to adjust his body into the perfect position for every move. Also he was stronger than Very Good as he practiced with Garp, a month of hell and also the last month was the same which led to him mastering Soru.

But Very Good didn't know that which made Roja's feat incredible in his eyes.

Roja joined the elite camp for only a month's time and already practiced Soru to the mastery. Very Good couldn't believe that this is something a human can do.

Proficient in Soru.

Can release flames without any limit.

Sword energy sharp enough to cut steel.

So many factors were in the same person. Very Good couldn't help but think that… Now in the elite camp, who can win against Roja?

Probably only Smoker!

…

Another street.

Ain was slightly at a disadvantage while fighting with two guns against the pirates as she didn't have her Devil fruit yet.

Some pirates can avoid bullets which make Ain be completely suppressed. Also the ammo was about to run out too.

If not for them eyeing her pearl-like beautiful look and perfect body, they could sell her as a slave and didn't want to ruin her looks. Then she would've been defeated already.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Ain seized the opportunity to shoot again but still couldn't shoot the pirates. She immediately tried to charge her weapon, but, finally she ran out of ammo.

"This is bad."

Ain's expression suddenly changed. Z was monitoring the fight so being caught was not possible but if she was helped by Z and not one of the others in the elite camp she would fail in this mission.

The island is big, Ain was fighting for quite a while but no one from the camp passed by.

When the pirate noticed that she had no more bullets one of them made an evil smile and said "Are you willing to surrender and give up resistance?"

After saying this the pirate moved toward her.

And at this time from the end of the street suddenly a voice came over.

"Do you need help?"

Roja was leaning against the wall, he didn't want to interfere in the fight, but he discovered that she didn't have her fruit ability so he said that.

Ain Finally saw Roja but listening to Roja's word her forehead had black lines.

Need help, Do you even need to ask that?

The pirates also found Roja which made their face change. They hurried their steps, ready to capture Ain then deal with Roja.

But this time Roja stood straight while pulling his sword gently.

Since she doesn't have a Devil Fruit then she wouldn't be able to beat them. So he will, for the role of the hero who saved the princess.

Whiz!

At this moment Roja turned into a blur and suddenly appeared next to Ain and with a swing, the pirate before him used his sword to defend.

Ding!

A crisp sound was heard after the collision. That pirate was also a swordsman, he was holding a strange looking sword which came out without any harm after the collision.

However, without waiting for the pirate to determine his level, Roja's sword directly projected flames.

"Hell!"

The pirate was stupefied and couldn't react in time and by the time he wanted to dodge it was too late.

the flames swallowed him.

All this had happened in a blink of an eye. When the others reacted that man turned into a fire man and kept screaming and rolling on the ground.

one strike!

"This is … Soru!"

Surprised, Ain's beautiful face was in awe. She looked at him with a questioning gaze.

Roja smiled and said "Your guess is right. But there won't be a prize."

"This guy …"

Ain looked at Roja and thought back about the time when they were on the deck.

look at the world from above like an admiral?

Ain didn't think that Roja could do it. but it's clear that he mastered Soru, Plus he got that horrifying flames of his, so he could probably look at the entire camp from above now.

What was unbelievable was that Roja is just a young man who just joined the elite camp for just a month.

After taking a deep breath Ain's expression returned to normal looking at the struggling fire becoming weak "That guy was burned to death."

"mm!"

Roja directly returned his sword into the scabbard and turned around while saying "The rest is up to you."

Seeing this Ain wanted to stop him and say thank you but Roja had already left.

And more importantly she didn't have any more bullets and was planning to tag along with Roja but he left already and if she took the initiative to catch up and go together she would feel a little strange.

"This guy is strange … He is definitely strange!"

Ain remembered her chat with Hina about the assessment and couldn't help but recognize what Hina said while muttering.

[ ] [ ]

Chapter 51

At the central hotel highest office.

Z was quietly standing there overlooking the entire island and most of the time he was looking at Roja. Watching Roja kill Lucifer and other strong opponents. He looked at Roja being unstoppable wherever he went.

"I didn't expect him to have the best performance in his first mission."

If it was the previous Z then he may not tolerate so much killing, but since his family was killed Z no longer cared.

Z appreciated Roja's performance.

Suddenly Z's expression changed when he saw a person coming out of the hotel.

"He is finally out?"

Upon seeing this person Z was ready to go and suppress him because no one in the elite camp could match him.

But when he saw the direction that person was headed to Z stopped his action. and suddenly his face showed a trace of interest.

"If it is him… it can be interesting."

…

On the island.

Many of the elite camp people were cleaning up the mess separately while the remaining were killing the rest of the pirates

The elites weren't all unscathed. They had many injuries but most of them were light. They just consumed a lot of stamina.

There are some relaxed elites that didn't get in any hard fights. First it was Smoker then after him came Roja.

If he didn't meet with Lucifer and used two Getsuga Tensho and also used the flames countless times Roja may be more relaxed than Smoker.

And this time Roja and Smoker met on the same street.

"It's you."

Smoker looked at the other side of the street and paused his footsteps then said "Lucifer … you got him?"

Roja caused a commotion, so probably the stronger person had gone for him, Smoker met some slightly stronger pirates but none of them were that much. So he was sure that Roja should have fighted with Lucifer

But when Roja appeared before him Smoker eyes flashed because the former seemed very relaxed. So he couldn't help but doubt that Roja met the captain Lucifer.

"You won't be hearing that name again."Roja responded casually.

This mission didn't give him any pressure so the energy didn't increase by much. This wasn't as good as the first assessment which made Roja unsatisfied.

Hearing those words Smoker nodded slightly as he was just slightly surprised because after killing Lucifer Roja still seemed relaxed and wasn't exhausted. It seems like Roja was stronger than he expected.

But he has a Logia type devil fruit so his body could change into smoke. So unless Roja knew Haki or had a sea stone then Smoker would hold the advantage if they fought.

"You come here while cleaning on your way and most of the others are doing the same so the mission is about to end i think" Smoker talked while two cigars dangling from his mouth and went to Roja's side.

At this time Roja and Smoker expressions changed. They turned around to see a person at the same side of the street. They didn't know when he appeared.

Looking at him Roja's eyes Flashed a little bit. That face was familiar.

Then a thought flashed in his mind while his memory jolted.

"This guy … DonQuixote family elite Lao G?"

Lao G!

One of the family members of the DonQuixote family who used the Martial art of the Jio-Ken style And even if he is not as powerful as the time of the original story, but as one of the elite members of the DonQuixote family he should at least have the strength of a Rear admiral.

Doflamingo's power was far less than the Yonko, but he made the Marine have constant headaches as a big pirate group.

At this time Lao G looked at Roja and Smoker coldly.

"Lucifer is really useless. Not only was he exposed, he couldn't even handle the mess he created, and now I have to make a move myself …"

With a cold tone his killing intent filled the air as he didn't put Roja and Smoker the two youngsters in his eyes.

Feeling the power Lao G was letting out, Smoker knew that this person wasn't like the other small fries.

"Let me handle this guy!"

"Do you understand what you're saying?"

Roja glanced at Smoker who wanted him to retreat and watch.

Smoker brow wrinkled and was ready to retort but the distant Lao G rushed over the two.

This situation is dangerous.

For Lao G he only needed to destroy the Marines on the island then destroy the island and move to another one.

And almost as Lao G reached them Roja was the first to move.

Soru!

Almost instantly Roja's body blurred and flashed in front of Lao G while swinging his sword.

"Sword Flow, Cremate!"

Roja didn't expect that he would meet the DonQuixote family elite in this mission and in the face of the latter, he had only one idea and that is … Fight!

Fight! Fight! Fight!

No matter the enemy with his sword in hand he will cut anyone.

Boom!

The sword was yet to fall but flames already rushed toward Lao G and was a silver white sharp energy which followed behind the flames.

Lao G didn't think that Roja was so fast and didn't have time to avoid the flames.

Bang!

A Roar sounded as flames burst which instantly swallowed Lao G then the energy attack and Roja's sword followed behind and fell at the same time.

Smoker rushed toward Lao G with the intent to fight but apparently didn't expect Roja to be so fast and already made his attack against Lao G.

Even so he didn't expect that Roja's attack would succeed. Now Lao G was swallowed by the flames which made Smoker think.

Is this person really that strong?

Ding!

In the next moment when Roja's sword fell a sound of iron hitting iron sounded.

In the middle of the flames, Roja was shocked to see Lao G defending his sword with a fist

Chapter 52

"Busoshoku Haki?"

Roja looked at the painted black fist then jumped away to retreat a few meters and wasn't surprised at all.

Boom!

At the same time Lao G who was wrapped by the flames suddenly used some kind of power which made the flames scatter to the side as his figure once again appeared.

Loa G although he was out of the flames he wasn't unscathed as most of his clothes were burned while some still had flames on them.

"Damn Marine Brat, using surprise to set me on fire … "

At first he didn't put Roja in his eyes as he didn't think that Roja got such speed and the flames were aggressive which caught him off guard and that made him really angry.

Lao G directly rushed towards Roja again.

Sword Flow, Torch!

Roja looked at Lao G, who was rushing toward him and grabbed his sword, flames suddenly burst out around Roja making a ring of fire.

"Do you think this will be able to block me?"

Lao G's voice sounded outside the flame and then a terrifying fist came. If any other person from the elite camp faced this, they wouldn't stand a chance against it.

"G no Kokuin!"

Lao G forced his way into the flame and directed his fist at Roja with unstoppable speed.

"I know your tricks."

In the Face of Lao G's fist Roja was fearless, he placed his foot a little back then he swung his sword which made a low cry.

"Getsuga … Tensho!"

A strange force suddenly came out and a crescent shaped red energy shot out bursted out from Roja's sword and headed toward Lao G.

Whether the strength of the swing or the energy produced after the swing both were double the previous attack. it can't compare with the energy that was within the flames.

Lao G could resist Roja's energy strike before, but in the face of a sudden power, his expression changed.

The distance was close and it's too late to escape. Lao G crossed his hands on his chest while hardening them with Busoshoku Haki as he was forced to receive the strike.

Boom!

Lao G bounced back due to the force. His foot opened a crack on the ground while he tried to stop it, and on his wrist there were bloodstains, with the blood still spilling.

Lao G wasn't Z or Garp even if he used the Busoshoku Haki he won't be able to receive his Getsuga Tensho head on like Z last time.

"Even if you can do the Busoshoku Haki, so what …"

Roja was proudly holding his sword and standing with his head high.

Looking at this scene Smoker couldn't help but look with shock, even if Roja was strong he didn't think that his attack could be so tyrannical that even the Busoshoku Haki used by this pirate couldn't resist his attack.

In terms of attack he is above Smoker!

"Powerful."

Lao G looked at his wrist which had a scar now. He took a deep breath and said

"Really i underestimated you,it seems you're not an ordinary kid …"

The next moment Lao G again rushed towards Roja and the fight resumed.

Rumbling!

Roja kept releasing flames so that the field temperature kept on rising.

Although Lao G could force the flames away from his body he wasn't immune to fire and more or less he will be burned.

Monstrous flames swept in all directions, the whole street lit up and turned into a fire street.

And this time those who were searching for the escaping pirate and cleaning the rest saw the flames again which was more intense than before as if waves that kept coming one after the other.

"It's … Roja's ability."

"Is there an enemy?"

Many of the elite camp people were together already when they saw the flames rising. The whole street was on fire so even those who were close couldn't get in.

They could feel the heat waves coming one after another. Just staying there made them sweat dry and vapor rise.

The crowd were surprised and didn't know who Roja was fighting, when suddenly they heard a bombing sound.

Bang!

In the street a house came crashing down and a figure shot out directly and flew out of the street then hit the ground.

When the elite camp people saw that figure almost all of them exposed a shocked expression.

The one that flew out was Smoker.

"Cough! Cough!"

Smoker coughed twice while his mouth there was a trace of blood. Seeing this the elite camp people looked at him in shock.

"Even Smoker got hurt?"

"What a joke, are you saying that Roja and Smoker battled then Roja hurt Smoker?"

"No no, look carefully!"

On the side the crowd was in uproar after finding something. Looking at the direction Smoker was looking at, there were two figures in confrontation.

Boom!

Suddenly someone rushed out of the flames while covered in burns and was nearly not wearing a thing.

At the same time another figure rushed behind the first one while he was swinging his sword at him.

The first to come out was Lao G and without a doubt Roja was after him.

When the two were out of flame Smoker was already standing while surrounded by smoke and once again rushed in.

This was a mission to catch pirates not a one on one fighting arena. Smoker naturally will not let Roja have that one on one battle as he joined the battle.

but as he approached Lao G would use his Haki, and Smoker fruit doesn't have any attacking power, his shortcomings suddenly were out which is his attack power that was a little weak compared to Roja and Lao G.

The smoke was only playing the role of hindering the opponent's sight. This battle was dominated by Roja.

And because Roja's attacks can cause damage to Lao G. So when the latter receives attacks from Roja he will try to avoid and when Smoker attacks he will attack back.

Lao G was one of the DonQuixote Family's Elite members so when he fought seriously, Smoker was sent flying several times as he was wounded and was vomiting blood.

This is the first time Smoker felt weak on a mission after entering the elite camp.

Chapter 53

Watching Roja, Smoker and Lao G fighting, all the people there were shocked. Smoker and Lao G are showing some shocking strength but the most incredible one was without a doubt Roja.

The road was full of flames and Roja's Energy attacks were tearing the ground. Right now Roja's power was clear to all the elite camp members.

Even Drake and Hina with the other newcomers looked at the battle with a blank mind.

Drake was very clear that a month ago Roja was strong but absolutely not as now. Roja's power now is above his when using the fruit ability, Not only the speed but even the strength.

And Roja's Tobu zangeki, compared to a month ago, was so powerful to the extent that if Drake received one strike he would be cut in half.

Most of the elite camp looked at Smoker who was the most powerful in the elite camp and could only play a supportive role.

Doesn't this mean that Roja is stronger than Smoker?

After joining the elite camp for a month he became the most powerful among them which only a few could do.

In the battle Roja wasn't unharmed as there was a clear trace of blood on his mouth. That was how powerful Lao G's fist was.

Even after getting injured Roja's striking power didn't drop but instead kept on getting more violent.

In this fight Roja almost had no defense, all he did was attack!

In the elite camp there is no one who will fight this aggressively; this style was a pirate's style.

Lao G was retreating more and more.

He already thought that Roja's attacks were strong but not threatening but didn't expect that Roja would be this aggressive and sometimes he would receive his fist just to return a sword strike back.

In this case Lao G didn't want to be reckless as his weapons were his fists and Roja's attacks were becoming more violent and unstoppable.

Even while Lao G was using the Busoshoku his fist was still full of scars and he had numerous blood stains.

"Sword flow, Torch!"

Roja was again surrounded by flames. Even The elite camp members want to help him as they want to be able to as only Roja and Smoker who got a logia will not be hurt by it.

As the monstrous flame kept burning Lao G was getting exhausted as not only did he need to avoid Roja's strike but also had to suppress the flames.

This time the elite member of the DonQuixote family Lao G was suppressed.

All the people on the site were shocked and even Z eyes were shining with unprecedented light.

Roja's battle performance was slightly rough at the beginning but was getting better by the time.

As if he was a sword genius his moves kept getting better after every exchange.

Roja's whole body was covered in blood but only the blood on his mouth was his and all the other was Lao G's.

Roja was suppressing Lao G and his whole body had a strong momentum.

While fighting, suddenly Roja started to feel that everything was extremely slow while Lao G was throwing a punch and Roja's sword was falling. Everything seemed to stand still.

Isn't this the feeling of time extension?

This state can only last a moment but in that moment everything becomes clear. The trigger of this state was before dying or life and death situations.

In addition to that.

Even masters will perceive this state and only few will be able to enter it.

Roja entering this state was a coincidence. He was in this state because he used too much the ability of the soul sword far more than any previous fight.

Roja didn't know how many times he used the ability of the soul sword as he now could clearly feel the existence of the sword in his soul!

Roja wasn't in a crisis of life and death also he wasn't in the last moments before his death. but using his soul so much made him enter this state.

For the others it was only an instant but for Roja everything was clear: his sword trajectory, the power of his strike and the trajectory of Lao G's fist.

While he was trying to look more carefully his senses suddenly returned to normal. Everything returned to its normal speed.

Roja found it hard to describe what he felt with words.

Hum!

Roja's sword suddenly fell which seemed just like a normal energy strike but the burst of power was impressively more powerful by three percent.

Lao G defended against the sword.

The swing compared to using Getsuga Tensho wasn't anything great and an upgrade of three percent won't make a huge change as it even failed to shake Lao G black fist. And Lao G didn't care.

After all, Roja used the Getsuga tensho which increased the power of his strike by three times.

But Lao G didn't know that this upgrade wasn't in strength but was in the way of the sword. which enhanced his foundation with the sword.

And the power which is almost three percent stronger will make Roja's Getsuga Tensho leap in strength.

Chapter 54

The Getsuga Tensho from before could already cut Lao G Busoshoku. Now that its strength soared, what will happen?

The next moment Smoker found an opportunity to launch a distracting attack at Lao G. While Roja held his sword and swung.

"Getsuga … Tensho!"

Hum!

The three percent increase in normal Tobu Zangeki was much more apparent in the Getsuga Tensho to the extent that it was like a bright moon blooming in the air and piercing the void.

Lao G repulsed Smoker whose interference made the former unable to avoid Roja's strike. So he cast his Busoshoku and tried to go against it.

But when the fist and the energy collided Lao G's face changed.

Before Getsuga Tensho could barely cut though his Haki but after the increase in strength It cut though his Haki easily.

This was ridiculous.

Blood splashed while Lao G's face turned pale as he couldn't support his body. He was half kneeling and looked at Roja with awe.

This is impossible.

His Haki was cut by Roja!

Was this because of the overuse of Haki that led to his power weakening?

No!

It's not!

It's just … Roja just got stronger!

In other words his power increased while he was battling.

Lao G didn't seem to feel the pain as his face made an expression of disbelief. A pair of eyes staring at Roja who despite being so young had such strength but also his power increased while in battle he can't let him continue to grow further.

Despite him thinking this way Lao G was already exhausted.

His consciousness began to blur and the world gradually turned dark.

Puff

Lao G fell on the ground into a pool of blood.

in front of him was Roja who slowly put his sword back into the scabbard while the flames in the street extinguished.

Lao G, the elite member of the DonQuixote family, was defeated!

As the flames disappeared. The whole street appeared in a sorry state.

The elite camp members were staring at the two people standing while most eyes were fixed on Roja.

This is Roja's real strength?

Even someone using Busoshoke Haki was defeated!

At this moment Z who was standing on top of the central hotel couldn't help but be amazed. Roja's performance was out of his expectation from the beginning and that final breakthrough which led to Lao G's defeat made him feel awe.

In Z's view Roja was completely different from the three admirals.

As the three of them relied on their fruit ability to join the Marine, but Roja had no devil fruit, so Roja's strength was his own.

…

With the collapse of Lao G the mission finally ended.

In this mission the most outstanding performance was without a doubt Roja's. There wouldn't be anyone making an objection to this.

Seeing is believing.

Roja's strength burst in this fight made everyone amazed and shocked. After this mission everyone in the elite camp would look at Roja with eyes of fear.

It's the same look which they looked at Smoker before!

From this moment no one will doubt Roja's strength. They won't need to measure Roja and Smoker's strength anymore. They only need to know that Roja can crush any of them easily and that's enough.

In the battle Roja's gains were many as he used his soul ability to the limit which led to entering the time extension state and comprehending more the way of the sword.

Now Roja could defeat Lao G in a one on one battle

After the battle Roja was tired from the overuse of his physical and mental strength So he directly went back into the warship, Entered his room and fell asleep.

When he woke up the warship had set sail already and was about to reach the headquarters.

He didn't have any sense of fatigue. After waking up he felt refreshed. His body, which had some injuries after the fight, was cured.

"Well, fighting Lao G made this mission have some value in it."Roja stood up while his eyes revealed excitement.

He gained so much from the fight other than his breakthrough on the way of the sword and entering the time extension state, The energy of his soul sword skyrocketed!

compared to before his energy improved very fast. A total of more than 200 points.

The third stage: smart sword of the soul +2

Attribute: Attack power +165, power +50, agility +50

Special attribute: All things in the world, turn to ashes - sword attack have additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)

Special attributes: Getsuga tensho - Can release an arc shaped red energy attack.

Enhanced energy: 291/140

After his fight with lucifer and the other pirates, his energy didn't rise by much. But after fighting Lao G his energy got to the point where he could strengthen the soul sword two more times.

Because he was too tired, Roja returned to his room and directly fell asleep. So he didn't use energy.

Hum Hum!

After strengthening his soul sword two consecutive times, a golden light flashed twice from his body.

The third stage: smart sword of the soul +4

Attribute: Attack power +200, power +60, agility +60

Special attribute: All things in the world, turn to ashes - sword attack have additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)

Special attributes: Getsuga tensho - Can release an arc shaped red energy attack.

Enhanced energy: 1/160

"It's clear that fighting will raise the energy more than normal training."

Roja muttered while looking at the property bar.

Roja now wasn't sure if he was already at the level of a vice admiral but at least now he could defeat strong people like Lao G.

"I need to learn Haki so I can face characters with an admiral's strength. So the only thing left now is to train in Haki …" Roja's eyes flashed with light.

Roja was clear that If he was to learn Haki then he would be able to beat any vice admiral character.

And when he could do that he will consider going out and look for the one piece

Chapter 55

In the New World.

A large pirate ship was sailing slowly.

In the pirate ship there was a cabin and the internal structure of that cabin was very delicate which gave an aristocratic atmosphere. It was nothing like a pirate shop.

At this time.

Inside that cabin, a person was sitting next to the table as he was using the den den mushi.

"So you want to say … The second division in the south blue was completely destroyed and Lao G was arrested there?" Doflamingo said while his tone didn't contain any joy.

"Yes."

From the other side the voice responded.

"Ok, I get it."

Doflamingo hung up the den mushi and slowly his face sank while his hands were gently placed on his forehead. The atmosphere was completely silent.

But in this kind of depressing atmosphere Doflamnigo suddenly laughed.

"fufufu … fufufufufufu … "

The depressing atmosphere was suddenly broken by the laugh of Doflamingo. It was a creepy laugh. As if it had only darkness and evil and after that laugh no one would know what Doflamningo was thinking about.

"Lao G is skilled and if it was the Marines in the south blue then they wouldn't be able to do a thing. This world will gradually lose balance, so how will the Marine and the world government move?"

…

In the sea a warship was sailing.

Roja who was inside the cabin came out to the deck. But he found all the elite camp members gathered there. Seems like they were having a banquet.

Some people saw Roja. They had their eyes flash with a light of awe. Not only because of his strength but also because of his fight against Lao G which was a fierce battle to the extreme.

Now everyone is clear about Roja's ferociousness. He was an overbearing existence which was different to the harmless look he possessed.

The strong are feared. But the aggressive are more feared.

Of course, not everyone was in awe as Hina directly pulled Roja.

"Yo, After burning the entire island you finally took a rest?" Hina relied on railing by the deck side and directed a slightly frivolous look at Roja.

"Of course, If i didn't rest well would you help me massage my legs?"Roja looked at Hina, shrugged and smiled.

Hearing his sentence, Hina snappily glanced at him.

"Massage your head! Before the mission I was next to you on the street and I was almost burned by your fire"Hina now looked really angry.

Roja smiled and looked at Hina "I am really sorry about that. You were looking for me for compensation right? what do you want?"

Hina snorted, then no longer cared about Roja as she turned to chat with ain.

Roja looked at a free corner and sat down. They still didn't reach the windless sea. The wind was blowing gently, bringing a comfortable cool feeling.

The crowd was pouring wine which Roja still didn't know where they found it. Before they could drink a serious voice sounded.

"What are you doing?"

Roja looked up to see Z expressionless while coming out of the cabin.

Seeing Z this time the crowd didn't get up. They all looked at each other.

In the past after every mission there would be a banquet but generally there was no wine and this time as no one knew why in the warship aside from water reserves there were drinks.

The field was in silence.

If a needle was to fall on the ground the sound could be heard clearly.

And in this silence Z suddenly smiled. He broke the silence by saying " This time only. No next time."

Z today was in a very good mood. Even if drinking was against the rule, so that they can be ready to fight at any moment.

But if a former Admiral couldn't handle something would those in the elite camp in the sober state change a thing?

with the permission of Z all the people present froze then suddenly cheered up.

The banquet started again.

Roja didn't participate in the drinking but was enjoying the breeze while leaning on the side of the railing.

Suddenly a burst of smoke came with the breeze.

Smoker who was having two cigars dangling in his mouth came to the side of Roja. While he also leaned on the railing. After a while He suddenly asked

"What do you think about the Marines and their justice?"

Smoker joined the Marine for his own thinking. Many had their own understanding about justice but Smoker didn't care about any of them.

Looking at the entire members of the elite camp, Smoker could only pay attention to Roja, who showed so much talent which exceeded his by far. and once Roja learns Haki he won't be his opponent anymore.

So Smoker wanted to know Roja's idea.

Roja looked at Smoker and said freely "If the heart feels it's right then it's justice."

Hearing this, Smoker was silent and then looked at Roja deeply.

This answer was beyond his expectations. From the previous fight, while looking at his momentum and style, Roja with no doubt hates to obey others when he thinks he is right and he won't be subject to any rules.

Your own heart is the rule.

Ordinary people won't have this kind of idea. Looking at the world now many people had this kind of idea but most of them are pirates. In the Marine there isn't almost a single one.

…

The warship trip was from the south blue into the windless sea then into the redline.

In this process they didn't encounter pirates at first. But a group of lucky pirates who wanted to cross into the redline encountered Z and the elite camp. After the battle that the elites won easily there were no other problems.

The warship safely returned to the Marine headquarters. After that the elite camp members had nothing more to do. So everybody returned to their room.

Roja returned to his "Home" to find Garp there. He told him about the mission. Then he went to rest a little.

"Tomorrow I will begin my Haki practice."

Roja shook his fist and returned to his bed to rest.

The next day

Roja was on the second floor of the Marine fortress which was the elite camp training field. And Z has long been waiting for him.

Haki practice has now begun.

Chapter 56

Mariejois The place where the celestial dragons live is also where the world government resides.

In a luxurious and exquisite hall, Five people were standing there. They are the core of the world government. the actual power controlling the government.(Gorosei)

"DonQuixote Doflamingo … "

"He was trying to establish a black trading network in the south blue. We don't know how wide we could only dig one island. He will be difficult to deal with."

Even those five seniors had a headache while thinking about how to deal with Doflamingo.

The degree of trouble Doflamingo brought in the view of those five seniors is no less than the four emperors. He was one of the world's nobility even without that privilege he is still a headache.

"Well, We need a solution to this. Many powers had established their forces and are hard to shake anymore, for example the four emperors."

"The white beard, The beast kaido, The Big mom, And the red haired Shanks … Many called them the four emperors but now it has become real."

Roger was the one to start all this mess. He started the pirates era and now the world strongest man White Beard is escorting this era. So the world government found it hard to put an end to it.

"Once the four emperor forces completely form, I am afraid that with the Marine power alone it will be hard to maintain the balance."

"The Marine seems to be getting worse every year and there are no more promising youth like Borsalino, Sakazuki and Kuzan."

"Indeed, The quality of the recruits is down or maybe Z's teaching level is in decline."

Here the five people were shaking their heads.

Akainu, Aokiji and Kizaru rose at a very fast speed.

At that time They thought that Three would be the new pillars of the Marine and many other promising youth would join the Marine.

but after so many years there was no recruit that could compare to the three of them.

"What is the situation with the recruits today?"

"How are the Cp doing?"

Sitting on the sofa one of the five said after drinking his tea " The Cp prepared some good members, I think letting the Cp and the Marineford recruits face each other will be a good experience."

The Cp wasn't under the jurisdiction of the Marine but it was directly under the World government and it could be regarded as another organization.

"Yes, that exchange doesn't have to be a public one."

The other four nodded their heads.

For them this kind of thing is just a trifle. unless someone with one of the three admirals' talents appears, anything else is not worthy of their attention.

What they really care about is the development of the Marine Corps for the future of the world.

…

Marine headquarters.

In a separate practice field Z was teaching Roja how to use Haki.

Busoshoku Haki and body strength are closely related.

The stronger the body the stronger the Haki. And if the body is weak then the Haki will be weak.

For example In the island of women "Amazon lily", Most of their soldiers could use Haki but because their strength was insufficient their Haki was very weak.

The practice of Haki needs time, it isn't something that can be learned overnight.

Practicing Haki without physical strength is a waste of time. It's like putting the cart before the horse.

The potential of the body is almost infinite. Its strength can always get stronger theoretically. but the stronger the body the more difficult the improvement.

In general the strength of the Body can be improved without a limit but in certain stages If you want to improve your strength it will be very very difficult. so practicing Haki will be more appropriate.

If other people had the strength of Roja's body from before then they will start their Haki training. But Z found it a bit too early.

But Roja now was different.

The last few months Roja was very weak but after practicing every day like a madman he became what he is today. If this was too early for some people Then it won't apply on Roja.

"The strength of the Busoshoku Haki varies from person to person. But control is the key, this is a fact."

Now that Roja will be practicing Haki, Z started to explain in a very simple way and with a gentle tone.

"Practicing Busoshoku Haki to be able to barely cover The fist or the weapon to slightly enhance the attack power which is just getting started."

"If one can Make the Haki not around but highly condensed and attach it to a weapon or a fist to the point that it will change its color into ink blue or black. which can be called mastering the Busoshoku Haki."

"Furthermore one has to be able to attach haki to any part of his body. And to achieve this it's hard even for those who mastered Haki."

"Of course The most fundamental Is the strength of The Haki. As no matter how perfect the control is If it's not strong enough then it's not strong enough."

Z continued to Talk and Roja nodded from time to time.

Z taught Roja many things which Roja knew but wasn't sure about and most of what he knew was correct.

When someone uses the whole body Busoshoku He doesn't need strong control but he needs power.

Assuming that Roja's Haki had a value of ten so whether he uses the Busoshoku in a part of his body or in his whole Body will depend on that value of ten if it's sufficient.

So the strength of the Busoshoku Haki is fundamental.

Z leisurely looked at Roja, paused for a bit then slowly said again.

"Using the whole body busoshoku without a doubt will let your defense be more powerful but still the strength is fundamental and now you only need to practice to use Haki on a part of your body."

Z said what Roja thought about. if he didn't know how to use the Haki in his sword but use it to defend. it would be simply a waste.

Regardless of the enemy in front of him, he will cut them with his sword.

This is the style of Roja.

Seeing Roja nod his head Z smiled then said "Then let the Haki training officially begin. Listen, you need …"

Chapter 57

After a month in the room inside the second floor of the fortress.

Roja stood there holding a sword. He was looking with full concentration at the sword's body while the sword was surrounded by a strange atmosphere.

This strange atmosphere was Busoshoku Haki.

"Busoshoku … Hardening!"

With an idea, Roja tried to gather all of his Haki together.

hum!

The Haki gathered with Roja's control and began to condense on the sword. But after condensing to a certain extent and a little bit of blue ink color started to appear it collapsed Directly.

"A month's time is really too short. Practicing Haki while my strength was lacking a bit and my control was insufficient. So I can't use it fully yet?"

Roja murmured and then took a deep breath and continued his practice.

In fact, Roja already could use haki half a month ago. Roja then began to practice getting his Haki out and into the sword.

But he couldn't make the Haki condense and form on the Sword or on his hand yet.

Roja also practiced Kenbunshoku Haki at the same time. He could practice it faster than Busoshoku.

Almost in a few days Roja mastered the Kenbunshoku Haki.

This confirmed Roja's guess.

The basis of this type of Haki is like his "Focus" state. The same as the rhythm of everything but you have to go the other direction to find it.

As it gasps the opponent's actions in order to dodge.

The kenbunshoku Haki captures all the details about the opponent. the higher the level the greater the scope of perception. In addition there is nothing more powerful.

Actually there is. This state is the sound of all things.

This ultimate state of Kenbunshoku Haki is said to have only been reached by one person which is Rojer.

This realm made him communicate with everything. Whether life or death. Everything was recorded in the world eight hundred years ago. That blank one hundred years in the historical didn't need to interpret the things in the poneglyph as he directly knew of its content.

Most people will find it difficult to achieve this level with practice. This degree of insight is almost another ability other than the Kenbunshoku Haki.

Z was extremely shocked by Roja's progress.

At first he could point Roja to a thing or two. but now Roja doesn't need any of his pointers anymore.

Nowadays Roja's training speed made Z numb.

Roja only took several days to practice the Kenbunshoku Haki then only half a month to practice the Busoshoku Haki which made Z shocked to the point he didn't know how to speak.

If Roja came now and told Z that he already mastered the Busoshoku Haki then Z wouldn't be surprised at all.

He wanted to teach Roja how to practice Haki. But when Roja began to practice Z found that he didn't need to teach him a thing.

In many things Roja could do alone and other places he could barely pass So he simply didn't need Z's instruction anymore.

Fortunately haki practice needs some practical training.

And since the theoretical aspect of Roja almost doesn't need his instruction anymore Then Z will take the practical training really seriously.

Most of the time they were in battle.

During this period Garp passed by. When he saw Roja training and performance He was shocked but more pleased.

In addition, Z was so dedicated to training Roja that his heart started questioning if Roja was his nephew or Z's …

…

Roja still wasn't able to condense the Busoshoku Haki.

Until the second month, Roja was finally able to use it. not fully gasped as there still some probability of failure.

The practice was like hell.

Just two months to comprehend how to control and use Busoshoku Haki and make it attach to his sword. Even if Roja has a soul that is stronger than people it still will be really hard to do what he did.

Using Busoshoku Hardening, out of ten, it will succeed once or twice.

With the continuation of practice his success rate was getting higher and higher. From once or twice to three or four times and then to Five to six …

From the start to now it's been more than two months. Roja's success rate now is more than 80% and was close to fully grasping it.

Boom!

In the small Room Roja was hitting a thick steel plate which punctured while his fist was colored blue ink or black.

"Busoshoku Haki around the fist and the condensation on the fist are of completely different levels …"

Roja looked at his punch and wondered.

Before, he tested his punch with just the Haki surrounding it. It did bring some increase in power but not much. But when he condensed the Haki into his fist and used hardening, the increase was huge.

Roja used hardening and brought double the force used with a punch without haki.

The Busoshoku brought his attack power up by another level. in fact it was equivalent to his soul sword when he upgraded it.

Despite it only increasing his attack and defense but that increase is terrifying.

"i will try again …"

Roja pulled out his Honoo no tsuki, took a deep breath and concentrated his Haki once again on the sword.

hum.

It seemed like it would condense but suddenly collapsed.

"Is this a failure? It seems that it is not a matter of lacking control but what I lack is Haki strength."

Roja looked at his sword while revealing a thoughtful expression but he didn't give up as he tried again.

hum.

This time he didn't fail as the sword Body was colored with a dark color. It turned into a black sword.

Roja made a swing.

Wouch!

A very thick steel plate which was by the side split into two from the middle. The cut was smooth.

Roja used Tobu Zangeki toward the other plate which was cut with a flash too.

Ding!

The energy swept the steel plate in the corner and cut it.

"The power of Tobu zangeki is almost twice the normal or slightly weaker. it should be my control which is lacking."

Roja looked at the scene before him with a satisfied smile.

His strength increased by almost double.

If it was a few months ago a double in his strength is nothing but for the current Roja a double in strength was something really terrifying.

Roja's growth rate was slower than before as he only increased his physical strength by 35%.

Haki will make anyone in this world strong and even devil fruit users will need the Haki as it will increase their strength greatly.

Roja didn't want to depend on his luck. Because Roja didn't want a devil fruit like Lucifer's, he didn't want to be a devil fruit user by trying his luck on some unknown fruits.

The Haki didn't have any Luck ingredients. It's the power that will grow with effort.

Chapter 58

The effect of Haki isn't simply an increase in offense and defense.

The Kenbunshoku Haki can perceive various attacks while the Busoshoku Haki can be used to attack Logia type Devil fruit. So after learning it he won't be afraid to face any Logia user as Busoshoku is the most efficient weapon against them.

Of course someone with a devil fruit can also practice Haki. So the outcome will depend on whose Haki is stronger. Haki in this world can be described as important.

In those two months there weren't any accidents as Roja strength was steadily improving. In addition to the Haki practice, His soul sword once again upgraded two times.

After thinking about it The property bar appeared before Roja.

The third stage: smart sword of the soul +6

Attribute: Attack power +230, power +70, agile +70

Special attribute: All things in the world, turn to ashes - sword attack have additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)

Special attributes: Getsuga tensho - Can release an arc shaped red energy attack.

Improved energy: 42/180

Even after the basic attributes upgraded the effect wasn't obvious anymore for Roja.

The time for the fourth stage is gradually coming.

From the second to the third stage, the basic attribute is enhanced by much and in the next stage upgrade it will probably be another huge increase again.

In addition to that, he will get another basic attribute and also he will get the chance to extract another special attribute.

"I don't know what attribute I will extract in the fourth stage …"

After murmuring in his heart Roja put away the property bar and put his sword in his scabbard and stretched his body.

"It has been two months since the last mission …"

In the elite camp, The frequency of the mission should be two to three months. But Z still didn't mention any news about the mission.

Not having a mission is just right. As he still hadn't mastered Busoshoku hardening. Which was a problem that had to be solved. And his physical strength hasn't reached the limit yet as he can continue to improve.

He needs to make his Busoshoku Stronger and also improve his control until there won't be a chance of failure.

Roja didn't hear any news about the mission and didn't take the initiative to ask.

…

the Marine headquarters fortress second floor.

In the large field The elite camp members were practicing while chatting with each other.

"It's been about three months since the last mission."

"You don't need to pay attention to that. Probably they don't have any real mission."

Several Elite camp members sat down to rest and drink some water. They started talking about not having a mission and couldn't help but feel strange.

Usually every two months the elite camp will take a mission. And even if it was delayed it won't exceed three months. But now from the last task there is more than three months.

"Are you talking about the next mission?"

At this time Ain't come over while looking at the few people talking " I asked the teacher before. And because of something the mission will be delayed for few months."

"Few months?"

Hearing Ain words the recruit looked at each other.

Although not everyone likes missions, they couldn't help but wonder "Did something happen that delayed the mission for a few months ?"

"I didn't hear about any event that happened in the sea recently."

A few recruits paused their practice and talked about the topic.

"I don't know if you want to know, you can ask the teacher."

"Why do I need the reason for the delay? The important thing is that there will be one."

Someone laughed after hearing this. They are not happy to go on a mission. The missions will make them stressful and even if they won't lose their life the shame from having Z rescue them is enough.

Everyone continued to chat.

Suddenly the main entrance of the practice area was pushed directly by a group of people.

After the group came in, they went to the center of the field while being led by a person. that person was calm and indifferent while looking at the crowd then said.

"Are the strongest recruits in The Marine headquarters here?"

"You are …"

The elite camp crowd saw those people come in and were a bit surprised.

because they weren't wearing the Marine uniform which means they aren't from the Marine. If they could come here while not being a Marine then their identity is worth considering.

This group of people is different in size But there are men and women. The clothes are different then the Marine but still look like a uniform.

"You don't need to know who we are."

A person looked indifferently with a condescending look at the crowd from the elite camp.

The group of people come with such an attitude and now they are talking with such a cold and arrogant tone. Suddenly everyone's faces in the elite camp turned cold.

This time everyone from the elite camp gathered together.

There were about thirty people in the elite camp which was more than those who came in several times.

Even though they were a few people, in the face of the elite camp members, they not only didn't have a disadvantage but they even felt slightly better.

"You people are from the world government."

Someone said coldly from the elite recruits.

Not a Marine but still have access to the Marine headquarter. Come to the elite training camp with clothing that looked like an official uniform. Certainly these people are from world governments.

And that guess was right. Those people are directly under the world Government, the members of the CP.

And the person leading this group was the person who will become a member of the CP9 and known as the strongest member in The CP9 history … Rob Lucci!

Chapter 59

"What will you do even if you know that?"

Lucci glanced faintly at the front of the crowd and said very calmly "I only want to know one thing now. Are you this camp's strongest?"

His tone was ridiculing everyone in the camp and from the beginning he was arrogant.

Hearing this everyone from the camp sneered.

It was obvious what the world government wanted to do. It was to beat them up!

Very Good move three steps forward and looked coldly at those people then said "It looks like you're looking for trouble."

"Ha Ha"

Jabra looked at him and said with a trace of mockery "Yes we came looking for trouble, what about it?"

…

in the top floor of the Marine fortress.

in a very spacious hall The higher ups in the Maine headquarters are gathered there.

The fleet admiral Sengoku with the three admirals, Garp As well as the Marine elite camp instructor and former admiral Z.

In Addition to them there are other people not wearing the Marine uniform which were officials from the world government.

"This is the case."

"Understood"

Sengoku looked at his front and nodded calmly at the official.

Sengoku was the highest ranked Marine as he got orders only from the world government.

On the other hand Kisaru was drinking tea as this has nothing to do with him and Aokiji looked like he would fall asleep at any second.

Akainu was standing behind Sengoku looking calmly while listening to the world government official without expressing his thoughts or commenting.

After Sengoku and that official talked for a while, submitted some documents and stopped talking.

The official got up and was ready to leave.

And at this time one of the officials turned around and looked at Z and said " Yes, Z some of the Cp are here to look for your elite camp recruits and have a fight with them."

"What?"

Z frowned and said "Have they gone already? why didn't you tell me?"

"If we were there how will they 'communicate', don't worry they will not be too heavy handed as i gave them the order already."

Another one said " Z you look so anxious, If the so-called elites are just for show, Don't you have any confidence in them."

Z coldly looked at that official and said "You ordered them to not be heavy handed and I didn't, if some of your people die then you bear the consequences."

"Ho Ho…"

The official did not speak but laughed instead and then they left the hall and Z left too.

In the hall only Sengoku and the others remained.

"Cp prepared an exchange between our camp and theirs. Am really looking forward to it."Aokiji looked happy and directly stood up and left the hall.

At the same time Garp was eating.

"I still have things to do. I shall go first."

As he said that Garp left.

Looking at the leaving Aokiji and Garp, Sengoku shook his head and did not say a thing.

"Teacher Z's recruits are probably good but I heard that 's nephew is in the camp as well. such an event is worthy of attention. Mr Sengoku don't you want to watch?"

Kisaru who is still drinking his tea stood up while revealing a wretched smile then looked at Sengoku.

The latter had a headache from this situation.

It was really troublesome.

What were those five old men thinking? It looks like a completely small matter but in fact it isn't. Even if the Cp and Marine both belong to the world government, the two of them didn't have a good relationship.

Just now Z was unhappy and one of the recruit's was Roja, Garp's nephew. And if Roja received even a wound Garp would not sit still.

Z is not impulsive but he couldn't say so about Garp. If Garp took actions then the result would be devastating and if he really wanted he would get out of the Marine.

Thinking about it, Sengoku calmed himself down and took a deep breath then said "Well Let's go over and see."

…

The headquarters second floor, The training field.

"is this the extent of your ability?"

Jabra was standing in the field while in his hand was an irregular shaped ball. While they talk, they mock the ball. And after a close look that ball was Very Good's head.

And on the ground the rest of his body had turned top balls and was rolling.

"So strong …"

"Very Good wasn't his match at all."

The elite camp members are looking dumbfounded at this scene and seeing the eyes Of Jabra they felt deep fear.

Very Good wasn't the strongest in the elite camp but he still is strong. but in front of Jabra he was defeated effortlessly.

There wasn't anyone in the elite camp crowd who could face Jabra except for smokers.

"Why are you here?"

Smoker got out of the crowd and in his mouth were two cigars. Smoke filled the place while he said to Rob Lucci and the others.

Jabra did not speak but looked at Smoker at first then exposed an arrogant smile and said "If you could defeat me i will tell you."

hump!

Smoker's face sank. Without shooting or doing any nonsense. He directly attacked Jabra.

Jabra Threw the ball in his hand and attacked at the same time.

Bang!

The battle didn't take a single hit to defeat Smoker. Karba punched Smoker's body but he didn't expect his punch to pass through as that part of Smoker's body turned to smoke.

This made Jabra freeze for a moment. Smoker used that opportunity to Attack him and send him flying.

Bang!

"Logia Devil Fruit?"

After the short confrontation Jabra knew he wasn't Smoker's opponent So he didn't move forward to continue but still looked at Smoker angrily.

Smoker didn't continue to chase but with his two cigars in his mouth he said.

"Why are you here?"

"Do you really think I will tell you?"

Jabra's eyes revealed a cunning look while said with a tone of ridicule.

Smoker frowned and looked coldly at Jabra. And at this time Rob Lucci came forward and stood in front of Smoker.

"The purpose is to test the elite recruits strength."

Lucci answered Smoker's question and then looked at Smoker calmly and said.

"Are you the strongest recruit?"

Chapter 60

Wouch!

Lucci and Smoker started fighting.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

Even using his empty hands to fight against Smoker's weapon, Lucci not only didn't fall behind but he even had the advantage in speed and power as he suppressed Smoker.

Speed is the strong point of the Smoke fruit if you take that away Then Smoker will definitely lose.

Lucci was skilled in the Rokushiki which made everyone in the camp shocked. There is no one here who reached his level including Smoker.

"Are you the strongest here?"

Lucci resisted Smokers' attack and suddenly shot past Smokers' weapon. Although Smoker has his devil fruit, his speed can't compare with Lucci's.

Smoker's body flew in the air while he spitted blood and fell on the ground.

Smoker struggled to get up but he already lost the ability to continue the fight. As long as you aren't a fool you could notice that Smoker didn't have any chance of winning.

"Even Smoker couldn't stand in front of him?"

"This is really outrageous … What the hell is this guy?"

Everyone present in the elite camp couldn't help but reveal an expression of horror.

Lucci is young, too young that no one in the elite camp was younger than him.

But even so there is no one who could be his opponent even Smoker can't.

"You depend too much on your fruit ability. Is that all you've got?"

Lucci didn't continue to chase after Smoker. but he looked indifferently while Smoker was struggling to get up.

"Is this the so-called strongest in the elite camp? It seems that the recruits of the headquarters are really disappointed."

Lucci's tone was indifferent.

At the age of thirteen. A kingdom under the command of the world government was invaded and five hundred soldiers were captured as hostages to threaten the king. So the world government sent him to deal with it.

In his view it was the soldiers fault for being too weak and maybe later the same thing will happen again.

So

Lucci came to a conclusion. Such a weak soldier had no right to survive. So he killed all five hundred soldiers and then slaughtered the pirates.

Being weak is their sin.

The World government sent him to test the Marine elite. He didn't expect them to be so weak. if not for the order he would've just killed them.

In his view those people being in the Marine is a crime in itself.

"Hateful!"

"Don't get carried away!"

Lucci's show of strength didn't make them as angry as his words. It seemed that everyone in the elite camp was out of patience.

Lucci coldly looked around and said "I said you're weak. Are you feeling upset about it? Well how about I give you a chance. you can attack together, how about it?"

"Arrogant!"

Some people were angry and couldn't contain themselves as they directly rushed at Lucci.

But they couldn't stand for a second round as they were sent flying directly while blood spilled.

Those elite recruits couldn't maintain their calm and rushed at Lucci but they couldn't be his opponent. The gap between their strength was huge.

Seeing Lucci deal with those members was like a pot of cold water that poured on the elite camp members as their hearts turned cold.

Too strong!

Even Smoker was defeated and even together they couldn't do a thing. They didn't have any chance of winning.

"Anyone want to continue?"

Seeing that no one dared to stand up, Lucci shook his head while he got rid of the blood on his fingers.

the other looking at his dissatisfied face rushed to him and said "Lucci, Don't waste your breath on those guys."

"Those Marine elites aren't worth the trip it seems. Our task is complete."

Jabra and the others looked with disdain and contempt at the elite camp members. they shook their heads and turned away. Lucci glanced at the elite recruit to see if there is another one willing to fight but shook his head and turned around as well.

The elite camp member's face was blue as they were unwilling to let them go like that. After all the ridicule their heart was really unwilling.

And at this time some of them thought about Roja.

Although those three months Roja was practicing alone they almost didn't see him. but three months ago Roja defeated Lao G.

"Don't be so arrogant. If Roja was here you wouldn't have been so rampant."

This sentence was heard byLucci and the others which made their footsteps paused and once again turned around.

"Who is Roja?"

…

The Marine headquarters. The second floor of the fortress in one of the small practice rooms which was filled with thick metal plates.

"Busoshoku"

Roja was holding his sword, quietly standing there. Suddenly his eyes flashed and black color suddenly emerged and wrapped around the sword's body.

Hum!

The sword suddenly turned into a dark color with metallic luster.

"Getsuga … Tensho!"

Wouch!

Red energy with a crescent shape suddenly flashed. The attack cut the thick steel plates and continued to leave a deep crack on the wall.

"Even Getsuga tensho will get stronger with Haki. I finally gasped the Hardening."

"All my attacks are stronger than before. I don't know where I stand anymore. Still the Rear admirals aren't my opponents."

Looking back to his own power Roja exposed a satisfied smile.

He spent half a month learning Busoshoku and the other time he was mastering it while learning to perfect it. Also he trained his physical body to the limit!

Now his strength is nothing like three months ago. All he needs now is to test his new strength.

Chapter 61

Roja thoroughly mastered The Busoshoku Haki and The kenbunshoku Haki. Before the Hardening had a probability of failure which led to his strength being unstable. but now his power was stable.

While he was training these two types of Haki he felt that there is a hidden power in his body Like a third Type.

He tried to control it but he failed.

While remembering this third Type couldn't help but feel doubt "What was that feeling? Isn't it Haoshoku Haki?"

This third type is the one that can not be acquired from training; it can only be born in you.

But Roja still wasn't sure.

Because When the Haoshoku Haki starts to awaken, whether he or other people, they won't be aware of it and he will be aware only after it fully awakens. And here Roja didn't have experience of it being awakened.

"Whether it's the Howshoku or not, I will know that when I am in a tight spot."

Roja shook his head with the emergence of this thought and no longer thought about it. Even if he wasn't like normal people and could feel the Haoshoku before it awakened he still won't be able to use it until it does.

This three month Roja didn't just focus on haki, He trained the Tobu zangeki too. Since The last battle against Loa G, he got an insight into the way of the sword. So he improved by leaps and bounds.

Now Roja is able to compress The air eight times!

The more he advances in his practice the more difficult it will get. The compressing limit is fifteen times and after that It is no longer sword practice, it's your own comprehension of the way of the sword.

Roja returned his sword into its scabbard and in front of his eyes the property bar appeared.

The third stage: smart sword of the soul +6

Attribute: Attack power +230, power +70, agile +70

Special attribute: All things in the world, turn to ashes - sword attack have additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)

Special attributes: Getsuga tensho - Can release an arc shaped red energy attack.

Energy: 180/180

"It's enough for one Upgrade?"

Seeing that the energy is enough to upgrade his soul sword to +7. He directly chose to upgrade it without hesitation.

A burst of light flashed from his body while the soul sword turned to +7. Which made the fourth stage seem a little bit closer now.

Roja had learned everything for a while now but he continued to practice just to raise the energy needed for the upgrade.

Roja is mostly concerned about the Soul sword ability.

Once he upgraded it to the fifth stage he could use the Shikai which had the sun's surface temperature. And even a strong Busoshoku Haki won't be immune to that kind of heat.

And this is only the shikai, not to mention the Bankai.

In Roja's view if he used the Bankai with the temperature of the sun's core then everything would evaporate in seconds. Even the Yonkou won't stand a chance.

Taking a deep Breath Roja gradually calmed down. All those thousands thoughts erased while his eyes flashed as he turned to leave the small room.

"What's going on?"

…

Outside the room.

The officials of the world government as well as Z, Sengoku and the three admirals came here.

Lucci and the others were ready to leave but when the Cp executive came they all stopped.

Elite camp side, although there wasn't anyone dead but there were many injured people. mostly by Lucci's hand as he didn't hold back and many were seriously injured.

This made Z's face really ugly.

The Cp executive deliberately came in front of Z and asked Lucci.

"How were the Marine recruits?"

"Very weak."

Although All of those big shots were standing there Lucci was still very calm as he responded. He was neither overbearing nor humble.

"If this is the level of the Elite recruits of The Marine then in the future you better remove them as they are too weak."

Those words revealed just how much Lucci looked down on the Marine and even after saying this He still remained calm.

This made everyone in the elite camp including Smoker to have an ugly face. The hatred took over their hearts but they still couldn't do a thing to refute his words.

In fact Lucci's words weren't completely wrong.

The Marine was really in decline as they had to use direct promotion of the Marine admiral and other things After the Marineford war but that's still in the future.

(Note: He's talking about the original story there.)

Lucci's sentence was like a blade in the elite recruits' hearts that continued to stab.

in the next moment a voice sounded.

"I can't let you do that."

Who?

This voice passed over and suddenly The elite camp members regained their hope while their eyes shone and made way for him.

"Oh?"

The officials as well as Lucci and the others looked at this scene then they turned around and looked and looked at the crowd making way while a person came to the front.

That figure that just appeared was Roja!

"Roja is here!"

Looking at Roja coming over all the elite camp members opened a way while they showed excitement on their faces.

Although there are some people that weren't sure that Roja could win against Lucci, Most people had faith in him after the last battle with Lao G. All of them felt this kind of feeling that if Roja was to face an enemy then he wouldn't lose.

"Finally came?"

Smoker clenched his fist while looking at Roja and reminded his Kindly "Be careful, That guy is very strong."

Chapter 62

Smoker understands Roja's strength clearly. If three months ago Roja fought with him then the fight will drag on as smoke and fire can't hurt each other.

And three months later, Although he didn't know to what extent Roja's power had increased, his instinct told him that Roja was completely different now.

They opened the way for Roja.

If Roja can't win, not only the elite recruits and even the Marine, even their teacher will lose a big deal.

"I know."

Roja nodded to Smoker's reminder.

When he first came he recognized Lucci's face. Although he looked a lot younger than in the story, he still could recognize him.

Lucci was strong. He was known as the strongest member ever appeared in the CP9. But still Roja didn't think that even Smoker couldn't win against him.

Roja didn't know the result of the fight but was looking at the elite camp members. Many of them were wounded And even smokers had obvious scars. Coupled with their expression he could somewhat guess what happened.

if he didn't know it wouldn't matter. But since he knows, he couldn't ignore it.

Everyone's attention fell on Roja since the time the crowd opened a way for him.

Garp, Z, Kisaru, Aokiji and many others were looking at him.

"Smelly brat, You finally appeared?"

Garp grinned as he looked at Roja. At the side Z eyes flashed with light for a bit. And Aokiji who found Roja interesting was the same.

Only Sengoku and Kisaru didn't reveal any special expression as they only heard about Roja and didn't see his talent for themselves. But still Roja was Garp's nephew, that's another reason for them to come here.

Just now it seemed that the elite camp members found hope when Roja appeared.

"Garp's nephew won't be a monster too, right?"

Kisaru said lightly that no one could hear it except for himself.

Of course he himself didn't believe it. For Roja who only joined the elite camp for five months or so to become the strongest.

Sengoku heard about Roja's talent but he couldn't find an opportunity to go as he can't find time for recruits even if that recruit was Garp's nephew.

So he couldn't help but reveal a curious look.

"Is there a stronger recruit in the headquarters?"

The official revealed different expressions as they looked at Roja.

Roja gave those recruits hope so he seemed a little bit strong. But the officials still didn't think that Roja could win against Lucci.

"Are you the strongest here?"

Lucci looked at the elite camp people then looked at Roja. he stared at him in the eyes.

Before Lucci heard those recruits say something about Roja but as he asked about it he found out that Roja had joined the camp only for five months.

So he didn't pay much attention to that.

But now it seems it isn't as simple as he thought.

"Yes."

Roja came to the center of the field step by step as he responded. He looked at Lucci faintly then said "Rob Lucci … right?"

"How do you know my name?"

Lucci frowned as he didn't expect Roja to call his full name.

"I just know."

Roja smiled at him while looking deeply into his eyes and said "I am sorry. I am also an elite camp recruit. So I can't ignore what you just said."

"Humph!"

Lucci heard this and grunted. He looked at Roja and said,

"If you want me to take back my word then use your strength to do so!"

"That's what I will do."

Roja was in no fighting posture. He was standing lazily while looking at Lucci and shrugged. But as he put his hand gently on the Sword his whole person changed. that lazy atmosphere disappeared.

It was replaced with a sharp Aura which was really awe inspiring.

Feeling this aura coming out of Roja's body, Lucci's expression also changed as he stared at Roja.

The next moment Roja pulled his sword gently.

Wouch!

He waved the sword single-handedly. A silver energy projected toward Lucci.

"Rankyaku!"

In the face of Roja's energy attack, Lucci jumped forward then suddenly kicked out which made an energy attack come out of his foot.

This is one of the Marine's six powers Rankyaku, The kick will have the same effect as Tobu zangeki with the sword.

Bang!

The energy attacks collided mid air and the two busted and then disappeared.

"Soru!"

Lucci's eyes turned cold as he suddenly blurred and appeared at the back of Roja. he stretched out a finger toward his pack and pocked fiercely.

Shigan!

Lucci was proficient in the Marine six powers as the power of his Shigan can match a real gun shot. So if he really did poke Roja there would be a bloody hole.

However, the moment that his finger was about to touch Roja's back, The Roja's figure turned into a blur then directly disappeared into thin air.

" Oh?"

Lucci's face changed as he suddenly without hesitation used Tekkai.

Even if he used Tekkai at the last moment and tried to avoid the attack, he couldn't avoid it completely as His clothes were torn and a trace of blood was flowing out.

Kacha!

Lucci suddenly fell on one knee as a deep cut appeared on his abdomen.

"Sure enough, Even with Tekkai I still couldn't nullify his attack."

Lucci looked at Roja differently as he was still on the ground.

Roja was still holding his sword. Naturally not anyone can block his attacks anymore.

Chapter 63

"Rankyaku, Soru, Tekkai, Shigan … it seems that you are proficient in all the six Powers."

Roja stood in front of Lucci while holding his sword. He didn't care about his attitude as he looked at Lucci with contempt.

Lucci used this exact same attitude when he looked at the elite camp members. So now Roja completely reversed the situation.

"You are very strong … But if you want me to take back my word you will need more than that!"

Lucci looked calmly at Roja after saying that. Then suddenly his whole person blurred and once again he rushed to Roja. He launched a storm-like attack at him.

On the basis of physical strength Lucci was stronger than Roja. Even his Soru is faster than Roja's.

But now even if Lucci was faster not a single hit could hit Roja.

But for several times in a row, Roja's sword strike hit Lucci and he couldn't dodge even once. Roja Tobu zangeki attack hit him on the shoulder which left deep blood marks!

whiz! whiz! whiz!

Some people of the elite recruit couldn't even see Roja and Lucci's fight as they could only see Lucci's shadow constantly flashing. He surrounded Roja which made Roja look like he had been suppressed.

When blood spilled out, everybody thought that It was Roja's blood.

Until Lucci retreated to a distance to stop the attack, Which made the elite camp's members find out that it wasn't Roja's blood but Lucci's.

Roja didn't even have a wound while he stood with his sword in hand.

Between the two, The winner was evident already.

"Now, do you still think that I can't wind?"

Roja didn't continue. He stood quietly with his mouth slightly exposing a look of mockery. Even if your speed is fast, So what?

The elite recruit didn't see a thing but Sengoku, Garp and the others saw it clearly.

Kenbunshoku Haki.

Under the Kenbunshoku Haki, Lucci's every action was known to Roja. If that's the case how can he compete with him?

Lucci was proficient in the Marine six powers. He can use Tekkai which is somewhat similar to Haki but if we were to compare the two Tekkai isn't enough to stop Haki.

"It turned out that he can already use Kenbushoku Haki … How terrifying, So his able to use the two types now?" Kisaru looked at the scene and he showed an expression of exaggerated horror.

He learned Haki before graduation?

And It's not just Kenbunshoku!

When Roja swung his sword, there was clearly Busoshoku Haki mixed in. Even if he didn't use hardening on purpose, Kisaru and the others were the strongest, So they noticed this at first glance.

"Garp's nephew, Is so good?"

Even Sengoku was showing how shocked he was.

Roja went easy on his opponent? This has to be as the look on his face says it clearly "i didn't use my full strength yet."

With his strength now Roja wasn't weaker than any Commodore but if he used his full strength would that make him as strong as a rear admiral?

This idea made Sengoku's mind and heart shake.

He didn't graduate but had the strength of a rear admiral. It seems only the current three admirals could do this.

In other words Roja has the potential to become an admiral.

Thinking about her, Sengoku looked at Roja's eyes.

He became excited.

The only good recruits that appeared in the recent years are the three admirals. But if they don't find good recruits in the next ten years, Then the Marine combat capability will drop.

If that was to happen then the Marine won't have a choice. They would have to promote some strong people in order to supplement their powers.

In this kind of situation, Roja's appearance in the elite recruits with an admiral potential made Sengoku heart excited.

The world government officials looked at this scene while surprise was apparent on their faces.

Apparently they didn't expect Roja to be able to suppress Lucci. Not only that but it seems Roja is going easy on Lucci.

When did the Marine headquarter have such a strong recruit?

If not for Roja's young look the official would think that Roja was an officer from the Marine in disguise.

"Lucci, Go all out!"

The CP executive looked at this scene, his face sank as he said to Lucci in a low tone.

Lucci looked at his shoulder wound and then again at Roja. his eyes were exposing a sharp glint. Suddenly his whole body changed. He used his devil fruit.

Zoan fruit, Leopard!

"You finally used your fruit?"

Roja looked at Lucci without any surprise but in his face there seemed to be some expectations.

Now it seems that he already ate the fruit.

"Does he even have a devil fruit?"

Z, Aokiji and the others when looking at this scene, They frowned.

Originally Roja suppressed Lucci. But Lucci used his devil fruit ability which was the leopard Zoan fruit. This fruit will give him a huge increase in flexibility and strength.

On the other side The CP executive looked at Z then said with a smile "Didn't I mention that Lucci has a devil fruit?"

Whiz.

Lucci transformed into his Semi human form which made his strength and speed increase. Although it's not as much as Drake, it still increased his power by a lot.

Whiz! Whiz! Whiz.

Two figures engaged in the fight again.

This time Roja didn't hold the advantage as Lucci could dodge Roja's counter attacks.

While Lucci is in this form, Roja seems to be suppressed.

"Since you're worth Fighting …"

Watching that, Lucci has become more and more aggressive. Roja held his Sword while slightly shaking his head. His eyes flashed with light.

Boom!

The next moment A flames emerged from the sword and wrapped around it. Then It directly swept in all directions around Roja with a radius of more than ten meters.

"Sword flow, Torch!"

The flame came so fast that Lucci didn't have any time to react. He was enveloped in flames.

Whiz!

the next moment Lucci came out with burned clothes and started rolling on the ground. With that most of the flames were extinguished after that he stood up.

His body had a trace of burns.

"You still could Use fire ability?"

Lucci looked at the field that was wrapped by flames and Roja in the middle looked like a flame general. Lucci was extremely shocked.

At the same time The officials were also surprised.

"The flames Devil fruit?"

"No, No! this isn't a devil fruit ability … The flames came out of the sword. Is this a flame sword?"

"That's impossible. What a terrifying flame."

Looking at the field the officials couldn't help but reveal their shock.

In fact from the beginning to now, Some suspected that Roja flames originated from his sword but can the flame sword burst out with such a terrifying flame?

It's almost as if he is using a devil fruit?

"This is … Really frightening …"

Kisaru also looked with surprise at the field of flames. Although his tone still had that exaggeration, he still didn't hide the shock in his heart.

If Roja was using a devil fruit he wouldn't be shocked but Kisaru knew as he clearly saw that it's not a devil fruit ability. He didn't know from where this power originated.

He was a great admiral but he still didn't find out.

This really shocked him.

Sengoku and Aokiji expressions changed almost at the same time as Kisaru. They looked at the field in surprise.

The flames' waves gradually began to extinguish as Roja didn't want everything to burn.

Standing in the middle, Roja didn't care about Sengoku as well as Aokiji, Kisaru and the other surprised expressions.

Roja's mind was clear.

Although his ability was mistaken as the power produced by his sword play, with the flames becoming more and more strong and when he uses the Shikai then this thought will sooner or later be thrown.

But … So what?

With his identity as Garp's nephew, why would he explain from where he got his powers? If he told them he was reborn from another world they would just take him to the lab, slice him then study him.

But when he evolved the sword to the Fifth stage he could use the Shikai. And he won't be afraid of anyone.

In this world, he only needs others to know that he is strong and let them fear him. There is no need for them to know why he is strong!

Chapter 64

"Sword flow, Cremate!"

Roja was holding his sword while the flame started to extinguish. When they went out completely Roja swung his sword. A flame projectile formed and flew through the air.

Boom!

a terrifying red flame broke out, countless eyes couldn't contain their shock as a monstrous fire formed.

Lucci looked at this scene in shock as he tried to dodge the flame by moving to the side.

But in the next moment, another attack came from the side.

Boom! Boom!

Roja continued to swing and the flames continued to shoot out. The flames swept the field from all directions. The place where they were battling was covered in flames.

The temperature continued to rise with every release. The entire second floor turned into hell.

Lucci was fast and the flames couldn't hit him. But just the temperature and the waves of flames suppressed him completely.

The situation turned completely one sided.

The temperature continued to rise. But Aokiji, Kisaru and the others weren't affected by it. On the other hand the elite camp members as well as the CP members started to sweat like there is no tomorrow while their eyes held their shock.

The CP members Jabra and the others, looked at this scene and couldn't believe their eyes. The Marine recruit had someone strong to this extent?

Lucci was completely suppressed. He had no chance of winning, which was incredible.

Was Roja really just a recruit?

"Enough!"

The world government Officials looking at the fire in the field, Their faces become uglier as the time went by. And one of them couldn't help but open his mouth.

"Does that mean i won?"

Roja didn't continue after the other saying this. He put his sword back into his scabbard.

At the same time the flames which had enveloped the entire field slowly faded down.

Roja didn't wait for the answer. Of course he wouldn't lose to lucci. And as he knew the purpose of this fight he wouldn't continue needlessly.

Lucci retreated without speaking a word. He looked at Roja who seemed to be like a flame general with his eyes full of fear.

The Marine recruits … Had such a strong guy …

The elite recruits were eager to see Roja win against Lucci. They wanted to hold their heads high and be proud. But when Roja really won and regained the face that they lost it felt unreal.

"Sure enough … No one can defeat Roja."

"Roja's strength grew once again. He is at a completely different level from before."

Many people in the elite camp saw Roja's back and couldn't help but mutter.

While Drake and the others who came with Roja from the ordinary camp looked at Roja with a complex expression. Especially Drake who sighed in his heart.

The gap was really widening more and more.

At first he could see Roja's back. But now Roja went further and further ahead to the point he couldn't see it anymore.

The CP executive had an ugly expression the entire time.

The CP was just an intelligence agency after all.

Their overall strength can't be compared to the Marine. And after so many years they finally found a genius just when the Five big shots(Gorusei) of the world government issued this challenge.

He thought this time he could gain a face in front of the Marine.

Who would think that an even more powerful genius appeared. And he even learned Haki. Also he had that strange ability to control flames.

"Are you really a Marine recruit?"

The CP executive looked at Roja and couldn't help but ask. Although he knew that Roja was young and most likely he isn't fake. But he was still reluctant to believe.

Roja looked at him and at the same time looked at Aokiji and the other then said.

"I am. But soon I won't be a recruit anymore."

"What do you mean?"

Hearing Roja's words The CP executive frowned as he was puzzled.

Roja didn't answer but turned around to Z and said " Teacher Z, Thank you for teaching all this time."

This sentence made Z feel a little strange at first then he suddenly thought of its meaning. his eyes flashed a few times.

Could it be that …

Sure enough, in the next moment Roja said calmly with a serious tone.

"I am now applying for the graduation exam."

This sentence surprised most people for a moment.

If they remember correctly. Roja joined The elite camp for less than five months.

In the elite camp you could stay for three years and learn everything from Z. While also you could use the Marine various training equipment and other resources. They also could get that delicious meat and they won't have any life threatening experience as Z will protect them in the missions.

Before, the elite camp members would only apply for graduation in their third year.

But Roja didn't complete even half a year and he wanted to apply for the exam.

but with a closer look Roja applying for graduation isn't a problem. As Roja's was powerful enough to apply for it. And he can only grow stronger in the face of life and death situations.

He will never become strong if he was always under Z's shelter. Z was clear about this so he wouldn't stop it.

"I already decided."

Roja nodded earnestly.

He had learned almost everything he needed. And for him there won't be any point if he stayed in the camp.

He wanted to conquer the sea and stand at the highest point of it. From when he came to this world that was always his dream.

Chapter 65

Z looked at Roja. He saw determination in Roja's eyes. His heart was pleased but he also felt some loss. He finally nodded and said.

"I approve of it."

The CP executive looking at this scene and a Z. He grunted then turned away to leave while saying "Let's go."

The other officials already left as they were unable to stay after they lost their faces.

Garp didn't care about their departure. His eyes were fixed on Roja. he couldn't use words to describe the complex emotions he was feeling.

Garp always wanted his son, Monkey. to be a good Marine. But as a result Dragon ran to the revolutionary army. He became the world's most wanted criminal. Although on the other hand. Dragon was strong so Garp was proud of him even if he didn't follow the direction that Garp wanted him to follow.

And now Roja made him very satisfied and proud.

"These guys …"

Sengoku looked at the world government crowd. He didn't call them back. He only shook his head then looked at Z and said "For the exam, Tomorrow come over and apply for it formally."

Because the graduation of anyone from the elite camp will be someone with a high rank, The graduation exam has to go through Sengoku himself.

"That would be good."

Z nodded his head.

Roja already reached the graduation criteria but although his strength isn't a problem, the rank he will get after the exam is the final result. So whether he becomes a commander, a captain or a Commodore all depend on him.

The exam had three stages. You won't graduate unless you complete all of the three.

The first stage is a simple physical test. Like a strength measurement, speed, attack power and so on.

The second stage is very different as he needs to set out with the Marine and catch or kill a pirate that has at least 100 million berries.

And the performance while doing the arrest is to be assessed. If his performance is poor he won't pass.

Also this time Z won't be saving the one who takes the exam as he needs to depend on himself. And if he becomes a little bit careless he might die there.

Finally it's the third stage which is to fight against ten prisoners, monsters or even some strong Marines.

If he wins then he will pass.

Although Roja joined the elite camp for five months or so, He still understood the structure of the exam.

In Roja's view the first stage was set so the recruit won't apply for graduation easily. The second test was considered the real graduation exam.

If you can pass the physical test then you can participate in the real exam.

The third stage is the same as the second. After the physical test, those two tests will focus on combat ability and training results.

"It seems soon we will get another good fellow Marine."

Aokiju looked at Roja then continued " The third stage of the exam I will be there to watch."

The elite recruits graduation exam's third stage is exciting for many people of the elite camp. Their performance will be seen by Aokiji, Akainu, Kisaru and other highly ranked Marines.

But they were rarely interested in this.

The current three admirals have set a record in their graduation exam.

But Roja's talent is extraordinary. He has outstanding powers. It doesn't seem any less like them when they were his age. What's more this guy is Garp's nephew. So Aokiji was very interested in watching the third stage of the exam.

"I wonder what 's nephew will do in the third stage?"

Aokiji's heart flashed with an idea as he glanced at Roja then turned around to leave.

"Didn't expect Teacher Z to have taught such a good student. It seems that the teacher isn't old or anything." Kisaru at the same time looked around and continued "Even if I was busy when he will have his third stage of the exam I will still come and see."

Kisaru and Aokiji left the field.

"Well if i had time i will also come and watch."

Sengoku looked at Z and Garp with a smile then turned away.

In the blink of an eye the world government officials and the high ranked marines all have gone. Only Z and Garp are still with the other elite camp members.

Z looked at Roja and said " Tomorrow, submit your graduation exam application. The day after that we will hold the first stage of the exam so you can prepare."

Z said this while knowing that Roja didn't have anything to prepare. He meant for him to go and get some rest.

And so Roja left with Garp. Seeing them leave among the elite camp crowd someone spoke.

"Teacher Z, I'd like to apply for graduation."

"Me too!"

The first to say this was impressively Smoker. After that many followed as they already were preparing to apply for the exam but they didn't expect that Roja would take the chance to be the first to apply.

Z didn't find this situation surprising.

Although the elite camp members can apply for graduation at any time but usually there is someone leading to it. And after that person leads all the others will follow him to do their graduation. And this time that person was Roja.

"Smoker, …"

Z will apply for graduation for those he called by name. After a bit he said "Is there anyone else?"

No one talked.

Seeing this Z nodded his head and turned away.

Chapter 66

In his room, the sun was shining in the middle of the blue sky. Roja sat directly on the ground beside the balcony on the second floor.

Roja was holding Honoo no Tsuki with one hand and the other hand was wiping it gently.

He rarely wipes his sword. Because under his flames the sword won't have any blood sticking to it.

Roja looked at his hand and suddenly murmured.

"With the soul sword getting stronger, Even an O wazamono sword won't be able to withstand the flames."

If you look carefully at the sword you will notice a slight deformation. it's no longer the same sword he used to have.

because it's just deformed a little bit if you don't look for it deliberately then you want to be able to see it.

"The soul sword will let the flames and other attacks like Getsuga Tensho flow out from his Honoo no tsuki. So Honoo no Tsuki materials are unable to bear the strength of those attacks."

"Although I am still able to use it, when the soul sword upgrade to the fourth stage Getsuga Tensho will get stronger and when it reaches the fifth I will be able to use Ryujin jakka. And that would make Honoo no Tsuki unable to withstand that kind of power."

Roja gently put down his sword.

Ordinary swordsmen will use their sword thousands and thousands of times and the sword will still be usable. But the ability of the soul sword is to make that sword hold the power of a shinigami's sword which is completely different from the swords in this world.

"If I could have such a sword," he said.

Such a thought emerged in his mind and after saying he couldn't help but laugh and throw such ideas in the back of his head as he stood up.

If an o wazamono sword won't be able to withstand his soul sword's power then probably a Saijo o wazamono will withstand it. But that's not for now as he still could use his Honoo no Tsuki.

wouch!

Roja held his sword then jumped down from the second floor at the same time he used Tobu zangeki with full power directed at the courtyard.

Boom!

On the courtyard, a deep crack appeared all over it.

Roja put back his sword into its scabbard while ignoring the damage he caused on the courtyard. He went directly into his room without having to think about tomorrow's test. because if he can't pass no one else in the elite camp will be able to.

…

In the Marine headquarters.

In a small square where a variety of equipment were placed. Beside them stood ten Marine soldiers.

In addition to the Marine soldier there were three high ranked Marines too. An adviser and two consultants.

The adviser will provide information for Sengoku and The Admirals. But even if they were under Sengoku and the admirals they didn't have a very high position because if you don't have the strength you won't gain respect.

The square was divided into several areas.

The Marine headquarter as well as two consultants are standing in one region where the elite camp's recruits are gathered for their the stage 1 test: physical test.

In addition to Roja, Other elite members applied for graduation. This surprised Roja in his heart but soon he thought about it. Smoker and the others spent more than two years there. So it's normal for them to apply for graduation.

In front of Roja and the others there was a strange machine.

Bang!

One of the elite members went in front of that machine and punched.

The machine flashed with a light then a number suddenly appeared.

"Qualified."

The adviser nodded his head and recorded the number. After that he looked at the rest of the others and said.

"Next."

Another recruit of the elite camp went forward and repeated the same action as the previous recruit.

This machine is obviously used for the physical test.

"Vegapunk is really worthy to be called the leading figure in science and technology. He casually invented a thing which was so easy to use and can really save a lot of effort."

One of the two consultants, Yamakaji, said while having a cigar dangling from his mouth.

The one on the other side of the adviser also smiled and said " Yes, but unfortunately, This thing has a limit. If you exceed that limit it won't be able to measure your power."

"It is still very good to accurately test the power of those juniors in the strength test."

Yamakaji heard this and smiled.

From the elite camp one by one continued to test their strength. Finally it was time for the last two, Roja and Smoker.

Smoker was first to take the test as a result the consultants exposed an amazed look while looking at Smoker in the eyes.

"He's worthy to be someone that studied under Z. Even while being a recruit he has the strength of a captain."

After the consultant murmured. he directly turned to Roja and said.

"Next one, Roja."

Now finally it's Roja's strength test. Most of the recruits were looking forward to this. They wanted to know Roja's strength.

Roja went before the strange machine. At first Roja thought that this Machine would measure power. But later he found out that it's measuring the strength but only comparing with previously measured data and doing an overall combat effectiveness.

So it's not as simple as attack power but it's the overall strength of a person. For example the Marine gun if we were to use it on the machine it will score ten. And if the value is more than five hundred it belongs to non-human strength.

Roja is not that clear about his overall strength. In fact he only didn't know what value he would get. He could do ten thousand push-ups without feeling a little bit tired.

His physical strength is already out of the ordinary by many times.

"What is the maximum limit that this machine can measure?"

Roja went in front of the Machine and asked the consultant while his eyes were showing how excited he was.

"You can use it just fine, don't worry."

Because Roja was the last one to take the test, The adviser seemed to be considering the next text. So when he heard Roja he was a little impatient as he said that.

In fact, The adviser and the consultants didn't know the limit of this machine. They only knew that it can measure a captain's strength. So they weren't sure of the limit.

Smoker has just measured and got very close to the captain's strength. So the adviser and the other two were still in shock. Despite knowing that he is from the elite camp but reaching the captain's strength level while still a recruit is really incredible.

As for the limit of the machine … They didn't consider that someone could reach it while still a recruit.

"Ok."

seeing the impatient attitude of the adviser, Roja was too lazy to speak back. So he shrugged calmly and stood in front of the Machine.

First!

Busoshoku Hardening!

Punch!

Boom!

Suddenly there was a bombing sound. The adviser watching the machine was surprised by Roja's punch.

Chapter 67

Roja used his full power for that punch. You could even hear sonic booms from the speed, this made the machine directly explode into pieces.

The smell of cola drifted all over the place.

"Puff!"

The high ranked Marines had their mouths open from shock. Especially Yamakaji who threw his cigar out of his mouth.

Beside him the other consultant, watching this scene made their mouth hit the ground from shock.

Smoker and the others had their mouths twitching.

Tut!

Roja didn't think that this machine wouldn't work. He thought that it could take and measure his strength so he threw a serious punch. As a result the machine broke down.

They shouldn't blame me right? Roja shook his head. He scratched his head then looked at the consultants and asked "This is … what does this count as?"

Advisor "…"

Yamakaji "…"

Smoker and the others "…"

…

"The previous assessment is for explosive power and the next one is continuous attack."

In another area in the square, Yamakaji was standing before a black stone while looking at Roja and the others.

This time Yamakaji didn't let the consultants take over but he did it personally. And after the explosion there was only one consultant left.

As for the other one … he won't be coming back probably.

"This stone, though it's not Kairoseki but it's still a very hard stone. You need to be able to completely destroy it in under one minute or you will be disqualified."

"This assessment allows the use of weapons."

Speaking to her, Yamakaji couldn't help but twist his mouth when he looked at Roja.

he couldn't think of a way that a recruit could use Busoshoku Hardening even if he's someone from the elite camp … That's too exaggerated.

Teacher Z really taught some unreasonable students.

"Then now we shall begin the second physical test. The first one …"

Under Yamakaji's eyes the elite camp members started to come forward one after the other.

This black stone, although it's not the material to build the fortress it's still a very hard type of stone and each stone was one meter square.

So a big and hard stone needs to be destroyed. Although by completely destroying it they didn't mean turn it to powder. But it has to turn into gravel. Even so, the difficulty was still high.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

one after the other come forward to destroy a stone. They all used their respective weapons.

Even in the previous test they used their fists, but in this test everyone picked a weapon as they didn't know how to use Haki like Roja. They couldn't just use their fist on a stone as hard as steel.

Sound of roar bursted as soon as the recruits started attacking the stones.

Here in the Marine headquarter every elite recruit is a monster. Although there was a huge gap between them and Roja, if they were compared to the ordinary camp then you will see how strong they were.

It almost took everyone 30 seconds to completely destroy the stone. Which made everyone qualified.

"Roja it's your turn."

Yamakaji had some understanding of Roja, after recording the others results he looked at Roja and said that.

"Ok."

Roja came forward. His eye was an indifferent look while he pulled his sword.

Wouch! Wouch! Wouch!

Smoker and the others could only see red rays of light. They didn't know how many times those rays flashed. In a blink of an eye, Roja put his sword into the scabbard.

"Let's start the next test."

After returning his sword, Roja directly headed to the third test site.

Yamakaji looked at the stone which didn't seem to have changed. He nodded his head then turned to Smoker and the others and said " Come on, let's go."

In the next instant, the consultant looked confused at what just happened and couldn't help reaching the stone with his hands gently.

Crash!

The stone was one meter square directly scattered into countless neat little stones. Each piece at the standard level for the test.

One of the recruits looking at this could help but say" I think we should wait more to apply for graduation."

Next to him another person said " Yes … this is really too …"

They had to attack this kind of stone desperately so many times to smash it and after that they had to turn every part that didn't meet the standard unto gravel like little stones.

But Roja just waved his hand and the stone was completely broken to pieces.

Although they didn't really mind Roja's strength, the gap is still too huge for some people that made them doubt life.

…

The physical test was divided into eight parts.

Including the strength, speed, explosive power, sustained attack, Endurance and so on. The endurance test was time-consuming. It took them a full day to complete all parts of the physical test while there were only nine people including Roja.

And they all were qualified, with four of them having good results. Three outstanding performances.

As for Roja's result … They couldn't evaluate as there wasn't any case like his before.

This type of results appeared before like that of Aokiji, Kizaru and Akainu and they could evaluate it. As the score was above the limit of the assessment then the result won't be excellent anymore. It would be evaluated as perfect.

"Perfect evaluation, Really didn't expect another one to appear …"

Yamakaji, seeing the results, couldn't help but reveal how touched he was.

"To have this kind of talent is really incredible. But in the next stage can he get another perfect evaluation?"

Yamakaji's eyes flashed when he thought about this, then he shook his head.

That's too difficult.

The first stage of the assessment had a perfect evaluation. So does the second and third stage.

The second stage is to depart with a Marine army and pursue a pirate with a hundred million berries as a bounty. And have to get the entire crew of that pirate so he can get a perfect evaluation.

Only three people got this perfect evaluation in the second stage and those are Aokiji, Kisaru and Akainu.

The three turned out to be Marine admirals. Yamakiji smiled a bit and shook his head.

Smoker and the others dispersed each to their own room at the end of the first stage. They all were going to prepare for the second stage.

Chapter 68

The marine headquarters intelligence department is very busy today.

In the new world, there are a lot of pirates with a reward of 100 million and above. But on the other half of the Grand line, there aren't that many pirates with that kind of bounty and they are generally called a supernova.

But the new world isn't an easy place to reach for a recruit.

There you can find Yonko and many strong pirates. There would not be any weak pirates. Even if you find one that would belong to a greater power. So the marine actions in the new world are limited.

A person with 100 million as a bounty can't be casually caught.

So the members of the intelligence department need to verify from various sources that the pirates that the recruit will catch aren't in some kind of a powerful group of pirates. So they will not face a hopeless situation and can complete their exam, or all the blame will be put on them.

"This is the pirates in the first half of the Grand line with a bounty of 100 million berries and above. And this is the list of pirates in the new world. The degree of danger is almost the same."

Looking at the pile of information in front of him, Yamakaji pondered with a cigar in his mouth.

If someone can have a reward of 100 million berries and above in the first half of the Grand Line then they probably are very strong. Their strength is extremely outstanding so they are called a supernova.

In the new world, Haki becomes something that most pirates could use. Because entering the new world without Haki is suicidal.

And once one uses Haki then his strength will increase by a huge margin.

To catch a supernova is difficult. And sometimes even a rear admiral will be killed. If he was lucky then he would be able to escape. And the pirates in the new world are extremely dangerous.

"Currently there are Four pirates that meet the condition … "

In the first half of the Grand Line, there are four pirate groups. And in the second there are ten.

Half a day later, Yamakaji Already chose a target for Smoker and the others. The only one remaining was Roja.

"There are only two pirate groups in the first half of the Grand Line but the captain of both have a reward of 200 million berry. And in the new world, there are four remaining but the captain of each group has a bounty of 200 million berries too."

Roja is the strongest from all the recruits. So Yamakaji will pick the easy and weaker pirates for the others. And then he will find a target for Roja but Yamakaji found that the remaining six are much stronger than the previous eight. They are completely from different levels.

Standing next to Yamakaji was an adviser. His eyes flashed as he sneered and said: "Let's put this pirate group with a bounty of 196 million berry as a target for him."

This adviser is the one that got hurt in the first test after Roja punched the machine.

This was entirely his fault because of that, A month of his salary was deducted. So he was depressed and transferred this grievance to Roja and tried to give him trouble.

But when he investigated, He found out that Roja was Garp's nephew.

Garp was untouchable.

Although he couldn't do anything to Roja directly, he can play a little trick so that the other weak pirates won't be shown to Yamakaji.

So originally there would be fifteen pirate groups with nine not that hard. But he pulled out one of the easier to catch pirates so there would only be 14 pirates with eight easy and the other extremely hard to catch. And finally, he made sure that one of the hardest would be assigned as Roja's target.

Although Roja is strong and won't die in the exam and he won't fail either. But he can't get an excellent or good evaluation. So Roja may be pulled down in rank after this.

"196 Million berries … This is not that much different from a 200 million one."

Yamakaji stayed silent for a bit then shook his head and said "Well, Let's visit Roja and see how he decided. If he didn't want to take the second stage of the exam, then waiting for another few months isn't a problem."

Although Roja has shown such a great power in the test before, the difficulty of the second stage was too high even if Roja can't complete it but his life won't be put in danger.

But this wasn't fair to Roja.

Yamakaji already knew that Roja was Garp's nephew. He wasn't the same as consultant Karl. he was under Garp's command before. He fought with Garp and he still highly respects him. So naturally, he won't deliberately do something harmful to Roja.

"Alright."

Seeing Yamakaji wanting to let Roja make the choice, Karl 's expression suddenly stiffened. Finally, he could only helplessly nod.

He couldn't do a thing if Yamakji decided on it. And if Roja was to wait for a month he would find a suitable target.

This kind of secretly hiding a document can't be done every time. And he wouldn't dare to do that.

Yamakaji already sent someone to bring Roja to his office.

After some time Roja arrived.

"Roja, you can come in."

Yamakaji saw that Roja came so he directed a friendly smile at him. Because now he knew that Roja was Garp's nephew his attitude became a lot better.

Yamakaji generally had a good character. And Roja had a good impression on him yesterday. So he smiled back and said.

"Are there any problems?"

Yamakaji Looked at Roja straightforwardly while helplessly shaking his head and said: "Indeed, There is a problem with the second stage of the exam …"

Yamakaji explained everything then waited for Roja to make his choice.

If he accepts to take the test now then the difficulty would be really high.

Although Roja possesses superior strength, So he could complete the task. But the final evaluation would be qualified or good. Getting excellent would be difficult let alone perfect.

"If you wait for a month or two then the difficulty will change to a simple and easy target. And with your strength, your chances to get an excellent evaluation will be very high."

"A month or two … So …"

Roja listened to the words of Yamakaji then looked at the table with six bounties placed on it and quickly picked one then said: "A month or two is too troublesome, This will be good enough."

"Puff!"

Roja's character was like Garp's. They both found waiting a month or two to be troublesome. But seeing him pick so quickly made him nearly choke.

What did he pick again?

Silversword pirates … The captain's reward is 220 million berries!

Although the bounty represents the harm that person would do to the world government. Rather than the strength but a bounty of 200 million had the same range of strength. The difficulty is similar. But this Group is different. It's a brutal group. far more Brutal than the other five.

They just burn and loot; they even destroy an entire island after looting everything from it.

"Roja, Do you really want to choose this?"

"Well, this is the most pleasing to the eye."

Roja smiled while saying that.

He really didn't know what the silver sword pirate group's origin was. But he just picked that group because the captain was not as ugly as the others.

Anyway, they were all in the 200 million so there isn't much difference.

Chapter 69

"But …"

"I think that we should respect his choice."

There are still things that Yamakaji wanted to say. But when Karl said that seriously Yamakaji looked at him then at Roja then shook his head helplessly.

"Well, since this is your choice … You have to be careful. Although you're strong, the reward of 200 million berries in the new world isn't simple."

"And this silver sword pirate is extremely cruel. They once slaughtered an entire island."

"Thanks for the reminder."

After saying that, Roja turned around and left Yamakaji's office.

Watching Roja leave, Yamakaji shook his head and said " Really he is as impulsive as …"

Next to him was consultant Karl who had a woody expression on his face. But in his heart, he was laughing out loud.

Originally he thought that his plan failed. He didn't expect that Roja would ignore the difficulty of the exam and chose to take it now instead of delaying it. Not only did he not delay the exam he even picked one of the most brutal pirate's groups.

Roja could punch the testing machine and destroy it. So the strength of someone with 200 million berries won't be dangerous for him.

But not now, The silver pirate group isn't a normal pirate group that will run from the Marine. They would engage in battle while slaughtering and if they were at a disadvantage they would run.

Roja was careless. He may lose his life in this kind of mission and although he just wanted to create some trouble for Roja, Karl loved to see that happen.

…

The mission of capturing the silver sword pirates was given to the G4 division. This was Roja's mission so he was sent there.

"Well someone from the elite camp is here to take the exam. His mission is to capture the silver sword pirates with us. But their reward is 200 million berries …"

He looked at Roja with amazement.

He was a student of Garp too. And knew everything about the exam. He received a notice from the headquarters about Roja's arrival and was surprised.

"So, when will we depart?"

Roja looked gentle and calm. His face didn't give the Marine soldier or their captain any pressure.

"… Now."

The Commodore Looked deeply at Roja and said "The silver sword pirates just robbed a merchant ship. Also, all the people on the ship were killed. Just now I was about to send a warship to destroy them."

"Understood."

Roja nodded then turned and walked toward the door.

The Commodore looked at Roja's back while slightly shaking his head.

"This guy … Does he think that a 100 million and 200 million bounty is the same? I don't know what the people in the headquarters are thinking by sending him."

When he thought about it, the Commodore had an idea. And his eyes flashed with light.

"Monkey. … Monkey.D … This guy and Garp … If that's true then it's not necessarily wrong to send him here."

The Commodore wanted to call the headquarters and inquire about Roja.

But suddenly when he picked up the den den mushi he put it back with a thoughtful expression.

…

The base of the Marine G4 division.

A large warship was prepared to set sail. Numerous Marines had solemn expressions. They had their weapon and their killing intent was up to the sky.

When the captain reward is in the 200 and up there would be at least three captains and in certain conditions, even a Commodore will be dispatched.

In the G4 division, there are only two Commodores. One is in charge of the base and the other will go with the warship when the time requires it.

The Commodore in charge won't leave the base and now the other Commodore was on a mission. They didn't have another option but to increase the number of captains. So they sent 5 captains.

Originally they wanted to dispatch more captains but with the arrival of Roja, they had to remove some.

in the warship, The five captains were handling every matter concerning the upcoming journey. After finishing they suddenly received instructions that a special Marine will go on this mission with them.

After a moment Roja could be seen from a distance. The few captains were stunned while Roja was boarding the ship.

Because Roja still didn't finish the exam. He had no rank. He is still wearing the trainee uniforms.

"If this is the warship that will capture the silver sword pirates then we can go. I shouldn't have gone to the wrong boat…"

Roja looked at the stunned captains while shrugging randomly at them. Then he went directly into the cabin.

Silence.

All the people on board were looking at each other and after Roja went into the cabin, an uproar suddenly rose.

"What's going on?"

"What's wrong with this guy? Where did he come from?"

The captains contacted the base and after some time of repeated confirmation, They believed that the instruction that was issued about the special Marine from the headquarters is that trainee. Now that they confined him to the special Marine then they won't be able to give him commands.

With that, the G4 division captains and soldiers' faces turned ugly.

In the Marine, The number of times you go and capture pirates will accumulate war points. War points can't raise the rank but will help redeem a variety of items.

The higher the service done the more things that can be exchanged.

The Marine forces are spread throughout the world and their sphere of influence is far bigger than any pirate group. And with the resources they had is no doubt much more than any other force. Devil fruit, for example, can be exchanged with war points. Even a logia type Devil fruit can be exchanged.

However, that needs a lot of effort and a lot of accumulated merit.

And Roja is from the headquarters. He can follow them to capture the pirate group and they have no right to command him. So he can hide in the warship without fighting any pirate.

Isn't this using his background to exploit? Is this really ok?

Moreover, his background looks very large. Even their Commodore could only open an eye and close the other.

"Well, let 's get ready."

"Our Commodore could only open an eye and close the other … this is really …"

"Does it really matter who he is?"

Several Marines shook their heads and exposed an angry but helpless expression. In the end, they ignored him.

Chapter 70

In a separate cabin, Roja was lying in the bed. His face showed helplessness. Even if their voices weren't loud he still could hear them.

"Those guys …"

Roja shook his head. He was too lazy to just go and explain to them. He will face the silver sword pirates with the G4 division but for now, he will just ignore them.

He will rest until he meets these pirates. Maybe they have one of the Saijo O wazamono swords.

Roja thought about nothing but swords. Then he entered the space where the soul sword resides.

"Soul system … I always feel that you're not just an ordinary RPG system. But I still can't find the origin of such power."

Roja looked at the sword in the air. The sword body was crystal clear. Roja stood there without speaking, just looking at it.

Roja didn't know why. But every time the soul sword upgraded it would more and more resemble a real sword.

But no matter how you look at it, it didn't feel like a zanpakuto.

Besides Roja didn't hear about any zanpakuto with this kind of ability which let him have the ability of other zanpakuto like Yamamoto's fire and Ichigo's Getsuga Tensho and maybe there will be a third one.

Roja after looking at it for a while, he subconsciously reached with his hand and wanted to touch it. But it was like a ghost, His hand passed through like there was nothing there.

"Well, I feel that every upgrade will make you more real, So sooner or later I will figure out what you are."

Roja returned his hand and shook his head.

…

"Reporting, The silver sword pirate group is in front of us."

"Go faster."

The warship caught up with the silver sword pirate within a week. They didn't expect this. They thought that they would need at least half a month to catch up to them.

When those on the warship heard that they had already caught up, All of them suddenly tensed and began to take action.

Naturally, the warship isn't something that the silver sword pirates ship can compare to.

Not every pirate group has a powerful ship. After all, large warships need turbo power.

The report kept on coming to the warship's captain.

"enter into the canyon's range!"

"Canons ready!"

One of the five captains looked serious, and with the order, the cannons fired together. numerous cannonballs rained toward the silver sword pirate ship.

Wouch! Wouch!

And when the cannons were about to hit, A sword energy suddenly shot out from the ship … a very large one at that. which blocked the cannon balls on their path.

The silver sword pirates showed up. Their faces didn't have any fear when looking at the warship.

"Really lucky… We met with the Marine."

The silver sword pirates captain shook his head. His face suddenly revealed a ferocious look and said "I was in a very bad mood today. And a small Marine warship comes toward us. Wipe them out."

"Good!"

Compared to the Marines which were wearing a uniform, The pirates' clothes were a mess but their momentum isn't the least bit weak.

The silver sword ship began bombing at the warship too.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Roars sounded with every cannonball fired. The sea was splashing every now and then with the off-target canon the deck one of the captains was vigilant.

"Sir, Our cannon balls are hardly hitting their ship."

"keep firing."

"Try to stop their attacks and prepare to board their ship."

Dealing with a pirate in the new world with just canon balls won't achieve anything. The most important part is to board the ship.

Not every pirate group had Luffy on their ship. Luffy can use his fruit and directly board a ship like it's nothing.

The warship kept on coming closer and the Five captain took place. But some cannonballs fell on the warship.

At this time Roja was in the upper corridor of the warship. He was looking at the pirate ship getting closer.

"This distance is still a bit far …"

In the air, cannon balls were coming to hit the ship. The nearest captain, as well as two other people, quickly deflected the cannon balls coming at the ship.

The closer the two ship's get the harder it is to deflect the cannon balls.

"Not good."

He missed two balls that were heading toward the place Roja was standing.

Seeing this, His face turned even worse.

Roja was a marine trainee. They didn't know how big his background was. But he was mixed in with them to get some merit and even their commander could only open an eye and close the other. If he were to die then it would be a big problem.

When the Captain was thinking about this, a light suddenly flashed with an incredible speed.

Wouch!

The two cannonballs froze at the same time then they suddenly crumbled into dust.

Roja was quietly standing in his place. His eyes still looked at the distant pirate ship. He didn't seem to move from his place but his hand was on the sword hanging on his waist.

"This is …"

That Marine captain and the two lieutenants beside him were stunned. Their pupils shrink then they breathe a sigh of relief.

A Master!

This guy wasn't some Marine trainee, But he is a sword Master.

Some of the weak lieutenants are not even aware of what happened.

"Impossible, That kind of swordsmanship. He can't be just a Marine trainee … Is he really …"

Several Lieutenant were very stunned and inhaled at the same time. A thought flashed and their eyes suddenly shined while looking with shock at Roja.

"Impossible. Although I was strong when I was a trainee too. But even people there aren't strong in this exaggerated manner … unless he's in the top even there."

Chapter 71

At this time other cannonballs were flying toward them.

"Almost there."

Roja put a little force into his leg and jumped into the sky. He once again drew his Honoo no Tsuki and swung twice. Two energy attacks flew toward the cannonballs and sliced them.

If the first time many people couldn't see, Then this time everyone saw him clearly.

"You …"

On the deck, the Commodore stared at Roja in dismay.

Roja was lazy the past few days. He won't come out of his cabin and when he does come out, it would only be to eat and then he would go back into his cabin. He had a separate cabin so it seemed that he had some background. So no one came to cause any trouble for him.

"Oh, I forgot to introduce myself before. But there is no use now. There is only one thing I want to say and that is "The captain of those pirates is my prey."

Roja looked at the Commodore while saying that gently. Which made him look creepy after his display of strength just now.

Then Roja continued to say " So … Can you stop firing at them?"

"Stop firing? Are you kidding me?"

The Commodore was still shocked by Roja. The strength displayed by Roja was far more than he imagined a Marine could have. And after Roja asked him to stop firing he shouted back subconsciously.

"This is really giving me a headache."

"Forget it."

Roja shook his head. Although the people on the warship had no right to order him, he also had no right to order them either. After all, He is just a Marine trainee.

Roja never cared about his position, He only cared about personal strength. Because of this world, personal strength is what will give you the position. As long as his strength is strong enough to become an admiral or more powerful … He could even make the world government obey him.

Whiz!

Seeing that they won't stop firing, Roja just gave up on that idea. He directly used some strength into his leg and jumped out from the warship.

"Wait! What are you doing?!"

The lieutenant was looking at Roja. HE saw him jumping out of the warship and then … Rush toward the other ship … Rush …

Not only him, All the people present were staring. They were stunned. Their brains couldn't keep up.

Roja jumped from the warship but didn't fall into the sea. He was in the air. It seemed like he was stepping on a ladder.

Moonwalk!

The Commodore and the other important people on the warship have heard about this before. But naturally they weren't surprised by that, they were surprised because Roja chose this time to use it and go into the pirate ship … alone.

Was he ready to rush into the warship alone?

Was this a joke!

Don't mention that the canons were still firing. Even if he can deal with the cannonballs, can he deal with all the pirates alone? Does he have that much self-confidence in his strength or is he courting death?

Roja used his sword to reflect or cut the cannonball that was coming toward him.

He learned the Kenbunshoku Haki so there was no need to fear these cannonballs.

Whiz! Whiz!

He didn't want the two ships to get too close to each other. So he chose this distance to use the Moonwalk and go alone.

The reason he came alone is … He didn't wish for anyone to interfere. So he can go all out.

The silver sword pirate saw Roja coming toward them. They didn't panic.

"What is it?"

"Swordplay isn't bad. Strength isn't bad either. This guy is mine. No one will have him."

"Boy, Rushing here alone, It seems that you're confident? or are you just courting death?"

The pirates didn't really have Roja in their eyes. They were laughing and joking like there was nothing.

"I have come for a reason."

Roja is dressed in the trainee was holding his sword and standing in the air.

"What reason?"

"The reason is … To display my full strength."

Roja standing in the air suddenly swung his sword toward the ship.

Sword flow, Cremate!

Even when he was fighting Lucci he didn't use his full power. Because it would've spread to a wide range.

Even if the flames burned an area of ten meters, the temperature would be unbearable in a range of 100 meters.

This time he used his full strength.

Without any reservation, Roja's sword swung and flames came out rushing. The sky turned red suddenly and the flames, which were tens of meters long, came crashing down.

"Not good."

"This is bad!"

The silver sword pirates were originally looking down on Roja and didn't think that he was good enough to face them all together. But suddenly when they thought that he was gonna use an energy attack, It turned out to be a flame attack.

This can be described as a surprise.

Having thought that Roja was arrogant, they were ready to deal with his energy attack. But suddenly flames came down on them suddenly which made them react a second later.

Boom!

Monstrous flames rushed into the ship and turned it into chaos.

And almost when the flame came down Roja didn't stay still as he suddenly held his sword high. The sword fell down.

"Getsuga Tensho!"

Hum!

Red energy dozens of meters long suddenly pierced the void. And the Strike fell suddenly on the ship.

This sword strike was unleashed at the same time as the flame fell.

Tens of meters of flames and tens of meters of sword energy. Both formed a cross. The silver sword pirates were unprepared to face it.

Chapter 72

The pirates were ready for an energy attack, but what came down was flames. Not only flames but after them, a huge energy attack came down too. The silver pirates were in chaos after just two strikes.

Hum!

At this time a figure met with Getsuga Tensho.

This was the silver sword pirate's captain with a bounty of 225 million berries. In the new world his strength is not bad, But surprised by the flame then hit by Getsuga tensho would he withstand that?

The captain knew that he couldn't withstand such power directly.

So he leaped and waved his sword which collided with the Getsuga Tensho and issued a sound of metal hitting metal. Suddenly he felt huge pressure.

Boom!

The other silver sword pirates tried to black Getsuga Tensho after rushing out of the flames.

A sword strike against all enemies.

Wouch!

The swords split off and the energy attack continued down, which made a crack that was about to cut the whole ship in half.

Far away.

The captain of the warship and the people with him are looking while their mouths wide open to the point of touching the ground.

That trainee … What is his identity … He is too strong.

"Stop firing, Stop firing."

At this moment, the captain was awakened. No wonder Roja wanted him to stop firing, So this bombing will cause an interference to Roja.

On top of the pirate ship.

Roja was still stepping on the air. Looking down at the ship his mouth suddenly revealed a smile.

"Indeed the new world pirates are different, There isn't a single casualty. This is good. This is really good. If they were to die this would be really boring."

Starting this, Roja turned upside down and used MoonWalk to rush directly from the air into the ship.

At the same time, Roja was holding his sword and waved.

"Sword flow, Torch!"

Boom!

Red flames fell from the sky and Roja, who was in the flames, came down like a meteorite. He directly hit the center of the ship.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Monstrous flames are being constantly released. It was like waves of hell. They swept every direction of the ship. The ship was enveloped in flames and turned into a huge oven.

Some of the pirates started to jump into the sea and on the other side, the warship was catching them one after the other.

As for those who didn't jump out…

The Marines on the warship looked at the flames that constantly burned the ship and those on it. They couldn't help but swallow their saliva.

"This is too exaggerated."

"It seems like we won't need to go into that ship."

Even the five captains looked away. They couldn't help but smile. It seems that Roja can finish everything alone.

It is obvious … Roja didn't need any help.

They just need to catch everyone that jumps out of the ship.

Wouch! Wouch!

Monstrous flames kept on increasing and from time to time an energy attack will be released at the pirates and the ship. The ship had more than ten cracks now.

And it immediately was filled with water.

After some time from the burning ship, a figure came out slowly.

With this figure getting out the flames made way for it like a group of soldiers making way for their general. After that, the flames started to fade little by little, only leaving ruins behind.

Whiz!

Roja gently stepped and he suddenly jumped from the air and returned to the deck of the warship while his sword had long been returned into its scabbard.

Roja had some blood stains but that blood was already dry. In addition, he didn't have any trace of being burned.

"Go clean, If you don't hurry that ship will sink."

After going back to the warship, he saw everyone looking at him in a daze. So he couldn't help but turn his eyes and point at the far away ship that was burning and collapsing.

Silence.

After some time, the captain's voice broke the silence.

"Go finish the work."

The Warship finally broke out from the silence.

And this time Roja returned to his cabin. His clothes had blood stains. He looked at his clothes with a frown.

"Although I wasn't injured… With the flame ability and also Busoshoku Haki aid, I still had blood stains on my clothes. It seems my power still isn't enough. my experience in real battle isn't enough."

When you look at Roja you would think that he came out of a desperate fight.

"If I can achieve the nine air compression in the Tobu zangeki or even ten. Then this battle would've been easier. And those bloodstains wouldn't be there."

Finally, Roja comes to the conclusion … He isn't strong enough.

Marine G4 Division.

"You're back."

The commodore of the G4 base was sitting in his office and beside him was the other Commodore.

"Well, The Pirates have run."

The Commodore in charge of the G4 appeared very depressed, He sat down and ordered a cigarette.

After smoking for a little and putting his leg over the other one while smiling and said: " After I have gone out did anything happen?"

"Well, there is a young man who came to our division from the elite recruit. He came to participate in the second stage of his graduation exam But …"

He smiled a little then continued "I don't know what happened but the task assigned to him to catch the silver sword pirates."

"Second stage of graduation is … To catch the silver sword pirates!"

The Commodore who was in charge of the G4 stared at the other one and said "He must have offended someone. The silver sword pirate group had a bounty of 225 million berries. When I did that I faced someone with a hundred million and almost didn't pass."

"Probably not. This guy is someone from Vice admirals Garp family."

"Anyway I didn't ask about the details but just received that they already met the silver sword but I still don't know the result of the battle."

Chapter 73

Again the Commodore put a cigarette in his mouth too and said.

"Since he is one of Mr. Garp's Relatives then he should have some strength. But the silver sword pirates aren't weak either. The G4 division chased them several times but still couldn't capture them. And since you weren't here, I sent five captains with him. So we still have some hope."

The G4 leader was sitting there smoking while listening to the other commodore words. Then he nodded and said " This … I hope nothing happens."

And at this time a den den mushi rang.

The G4 leader reacted instantly and picked up and hurriedly said: "Am the Leader of the G4 division, how is the fight?"

The person from the other side said something then.

Pita!

The den den mushi in the leader's hand fell on the table.

At the same time sitting beside him is the other Commodore, his cigarette also fell to the ground.

In the G4 office, You couldn't hear a thing. Silence, a long silence.

…

In the Marine headquarters fortress top floor. Sengoku's office.

Sengoku was sitting there and in front of him, there were several documents signed. He handed it to a Marine soldier beside him and stretched his body. Then he picked up a cup of tea and drank slowly.

At this time someone came to report.

"Hey, Yamakaji, what is it?"

"This is …"

After coming into Sengoku's office, He looked respectfully at Sengoku, then hesitantly handed the information and said: "look at this."

"Why are you so agitated?"

Seeing the expression of Yamakaji, Sengoku couldn't help but worry. His eyes flashed as he took the information and looked it up.

Then he fell in silence.

For a long time, Sengoku was silent, then he put down the document, drank some tea and slowly said: "Silversword pirates all had been captured and four of them died."

"G4 division had zero deaths, seriously injured one person and three had minor injuries. Totaling into four casualties. Among them, Roja defeated the silver sword pirates captain, nine cadres and fifty of the ordinary crew …"

"It's better than I had imagined."

Sengoku said slowly, seemingly calm. But his eyes and appearance were different and exposed what he was feeling at heart.

Among the three admirals, Kisaru had the best score in this test. They all almost defeated the entire enemy alone. But the number of casualties was six people. Beside the captain of their target was only 170 million berries.

One of the most difficult tasks, Perfect battle, and fewer casualties.

"Sir, Roja really is a relative of Mr. Garp."

Yamakaji too wasn't stupid. he couldn't calm down and said while he was slightly shocked.

Listening to Yamakaji who mentioned Garp. Sengoku couldn't help but shoot "Garp was always giving me trouble, He is so much trouble!"

Yamakaji smiled and didn't speak.

"It seems that I have to get some time to watch the third stage of the exam."

Sengoku stood up. He sighed and looked at the window deeply. and then he handed back the document to Yamakaji.

…

Marine headquarters.

Below Sengoku's office was the high-level conference room and below that floor, there was the marine intelligence service.

In addition to gathering information for the World government, they also deal with complex information every day.

This place provided Sengoku, the admirals and others with information. and here was the adviser searching for some information and also registering information.

It was Marine adviser Karl.

His responsibility was to register Roja and the elite camp recruits with the information about their tasks. After that, he will return to his work.

Suddenly a special information was sent over.

"Ah? This is … A result of one of the recruits who was doing their second stage of the exam? I didn't think there would be someone finishing this fast."

Karl looked over the information and suddenly shook his head, as he couldn't help but think about Roja. He estimated that even if Roja did complete his task it won't be anything special.

Then he made a small action. He wanted to look at the information. After all, he is the one in charge of the management of the information and basically, no one will know if he looked secretly at the message.

After a while, Roja opened the new information.

Crash!

The document in his hand suddenly fell to the ground.

Next to Him was another adviser, He looked at Karl and said "Karl? What's wrong?"

"No… Nothing."

Karl was trying to keep himself calm as he squatted to retrieve the fallen document. Then I looked at the corner of the document and there was a clear line written.

The second stage of the exam, score: Perfect!

…

In the elite camp second exam, someone got a perfect score.

This is big news. Who was qualified they didn't know but all people in the headquarters heard about this which caused quite the sensation?

Everyone was shocked.

Because in the history of this exam, The perfect score only appeared three times. Each time was one of the current Admirals.

No one else got a perfect score. What would that mean?

…

In the Marine headquarter, The high leveled conference room.

There were three people.

"Sure enough, Mr. Garp's nephew was really a monster."

Aokiji was lazing around. He suddenly opened his eyes and said: "Arara, He really got a perfect score."

Then Aokiji put his hand under his chin and said: "I don't know if he could do the same in the third stage."

Kisaru looked at him and said " the third stage is the last one. It's so difficult that we couldn't pass all the tenth yo."

"Well maybe."

Aokiji stood up and left.

Kisaru looked at him then drank his tea and also left.

"The tenth …"

After the two of them left Akainu stood up and slightly shook his head after he thought of something. He snorted and left too.

Chapter 74

A warship slowly docked at the Marine headquarters shore. out of the warship, a figure flashed as it jumped from the deck to the shore, then he directly started walking.

This naturally was Roja who just finished the second stage of the graduation exam.

Along the way, Every Officer he passed by had that big word in his coat. The word "Justice".

After he completes the third stage of the exam, Roja will also become a former Marine officer. And his rank would be at least an Ensign.

Of course the higher the position the better, like an admiral.

Roja smiled and went back to his home while enjoying the breeze.

This time he went out and didn't practice at all but he still engaged in a battle so his energy increased but not by a lot. It was more or less like practicing for 15 days.

After returning by half a day, Roja received some info.

"The third stage of the exam can be taken before two and half months."

Roja looked at the instructor who told him about this, then put his hand under his chin. After some thought about why he will need to wait that long for the next exam.

The second stage of the exam had a time limit of three months and those who couldn't complete their task will need to redo the exam from the start. Roja completed his task and returned after just half a month which means that he had to wait for the rest of that time to end so he can take the final stage of the exam.

"I will have to wait for two and a half months so I can take the third stage of the exam. Does that mean that I will take the exam with Smoker and the others?"

Roja reached the state where normal practice won't increase the energy anymore.

In the sea, Many people had physical power comparable to Roja but only few could reach Garp's power.

The practice will be harder the stronger you get.

For the current Roja, His strength is most likely that of a rear admiral. They may not be his opponents.

He only needs to practice his two types of Haki while also increasing his physical strength and all that only to achieve two things.

First Improve his swordsmanship.

Second, reach the fourth stage of the soul sword.

"From now until the third stage of the exam there is two months and a half. If I want to reach the fourth stage of the soul sword then it would be difficult … But if it's swordplay then I have a chance to do that."

"Until the beginning of the third stage, I have to increase my strength to whole different level"

"The last practice before going out to sea."

"After that, I will improve by doing real life and death battles."

…

Roja now comes to the elite camp training ground. Now he can't stay at home and practice because he may split the whole place in half. So, of course, he will have to come here.

"Didn't you participate in the second stage of the exam?"

Seeing Roja on the training ground. Hina suddenly comes before him while being surprised.

"I finished it already."

Roja smiled at her and then left for the small training room.

Finished? So Fast?

Roja's answer made Hina open her eyes in shock, Even Ain was stunned. The fastest time to complete the exam last year was a month and a half.

Roja only used half a month to finish it?

If they didn't know Roja's power then they wouldn't have believed him at all.

…

The small room that Roja entered was the smallest one. And even for Roja, this was the first time he came here. And that's because this room was built with Kairoseki!

This special material is stronger than steel and has the power equivalent to the sea, it's capable of suppressing the devil fruits. It causes the body to feel weak and it will be hard to use any ability.

Generally, this is used to handcuff the pirates with a devil fruit ability.

Because this room was built with Kairoseki, Those with devil fruit were forbidden from coming here. And the reason why Roja chose this room was because he had too much destructive force. The kairoseki could tolerate his strikes.

"Let's use weighs … ten tons … Well, there are twenty tons which seems to be the limit."

Roja walked into the room while feeling satisfied after looking at the equipment there.

When he was practicing in other rooms there were only ten tons. It seems that only this room could afford this kind of training.

"But twenty tons of weight is so big."

Roja went before the twenty tons of weight and stretched his hands. Then he tried to lift it.

Although the weight was made of special materials, it's still very large.

Roja was used to ten tons of weight. But he was new to this twenty ton one. Well, he had the strength of more than a thousand people so he can easily lift this kind of weight.

And to practice until you reach Garp's strength, Then 100 tons of weight is normal. Garp could destroy eight mountains with a fist and throw a huge iron Ball bigger than a warship.

"This level of weight is unsuitable for practice if it was the normal size. I don't know who made this, VegaPunk the best scientist or someone with Gravity devil fruit."

"Let's begin."

Carrying twenty tons Roja began the warm-ups. Roja's heart suddenly turned a little emotional. Nearly a year has passed since he came to this world. No to mention twenty tons, he couldn't Even lift a 200 kilograms basic weight.

And now he multiplied that number by a hundred times and he didn't feel any pressure.

Chapter 75

Wouch! Wouch!

After an hour of warm-up, Roja, who was in the Kairoseki room , used the 20 tons of weight to train.

After a while, Roja looked at his body and decided to rest for a bit. He pulled his sword from the scabbard and waved.

Wouch! Wouch! Wouch!

For a moment Roja's sword compressed the air eight times and the ninth time didn't go smoothly, and only a little bit was compressed.

Boom!

The strike swept over and exploded at the target.

"I need to adjust my strength and speed. The ninth compression needs to meet the standards of the former eight. But I should be faster and more perfect."

Roja looked at the result, nodded his head and once again looked at the target and waked his sword.

"Again!"

Wouch! Wouch!

The ninth compression slightly improved but still lost power and failed again.

"The problem is my power control. Again …"

Roja felt that his strength was more than enough to complete the tenth compression. Now he only lacks the comprehension of the sword.

And to improve his comprehension, he needs to use the sword countless times and little by little he will learn more.

Roja wasn't anxious about the third stage of the exam. His strength was already enough, and in those two months and a half, his power will still increase.

After half a month Roja completed and perfected the ninth compression.

And after a month and a half Roja finished the tenth compression.

…

In the kairoseki training room.

Roja suddenly leaped while holding his sword and suddenly the sword blurred and out of it a strike flew out toward the target.

Boom!

A silver-white energy suddenly collided with the specially made target like lightning.

"The tenth compression 's hard … But after mastering it feels different."

Roja looked at his sword while his eyes flashed as he swung his sword with one hand.

Wouch!

Even if Roja used a single hand, he still could use Tobu Zangeki, but it's a lot weaker than using it with two hands.

"So not only the strength and speed. Comprehension is also a key point to get stronger." Roja who was holding his sword with one hand revealed a look of understanding.

" The tenth compression is a bottleneck. No wonder that not many could get to this level and who did get here are all strong people."

Roja continued to wield his sword to understand the way of the sword better.

After relaxing his arm, Roja thought about the property bar, and suddenly it appeared before him.

The third stage: smart sword of the soul +9

Attribute: Attack power +280, power +90, agility +90

Special attribute: All things in the world turn to ashes - sword attack has additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)

Special attributes: Getsuga Tensho - Can release an arc-shaped red energy attack.

Energy: 13/210

After practicing Haki and defeating Lucci, Roja's soul sword upgraded two times. He wasn't that far from reaching the fourth stage already.

"It seems I need to wait after the exam to upgrade it again!"

Roja estimated that there are three other days until the third stage of the exam. He will soon upgrade his soul sword to the Fourth stage.

"I already should have top physical strength. Also, I can use Haki and Tobu Zangeki."

"Coupled with the flames and Getsuga Tensho …"

Roja's eyes flashed, and his face showed a smile and said: " I should have any problems in the third stage of the exam."

If Roja were to face the top people of the headquarters it would be better experienced and also his soul sword will upgrade easily after the fight.

Roja was hoping to fight some Vice admirals in the third stage

…

Three days later.

In the Marine headquarter "Marineford," There were many huge places. The biggest was the harbor which was enough to accommodate a battle of hundred thousand people.

Secondly is the fortress.

On the first floor, there were two squares, one for the ordinary camp. The other is built like a ring.

In the ring, two people were fighting.

Bang!

Suddenly a figure flew out of the ring.

"Smoker, The sixth win. You pass."

Looking at this scene, Yamakaji announced.

The one standing in the ring was Smoker who just won his sixth battle so he can be considered to have passed the test.

Of course, if he wants better results he needs to continue.

Smoker chose to stay and fight the seventh battle.

In front of him were six enemies whose strength was between Lieutenant Commander and Captain.

Starting from the seventh battle, the difficulty began to increase.

Here, the third stage of the exam was being held.

Many were present in the audience. Like Kisaru, Aokiji, Akainu, Z, and Garp …

Even Sengoku was here.

The situation in the new world isn't something they can interfere in as they want. So they could only monitor the four emperors for now.

Because of this, all the high ranks in the Marine were busy.

Still, in this Graduation exam, the third stage for the first time had so many high ranks from the Marine.

Chapter 76

"I didn't expect a logia user to participate this time. He is probably the best recruit."

"It seems so."

Several Marines looked at Smoker and commented.

"No, I heard that Vice admiral Garp's nephew is the best out of this year's recruits. Also, I heard that he has the potential to be an Admiral."

"Potential of an admiral?!"

Hearing this made everyone present reveal an expression of surprise and shock.

The admiral is the highest rank in the Marine Corps.

And there are only three in that position.

If someone had the potential to be a Marine Admiral, then it means he will stand on top of all of them. Some High ranked Marines didn't take it into account even if He was Garp's nephew.

In the top seats.

"Smoker has the smoke devil fruit which is a logia type. So he can pass the seventh level without any problem."

Aokiji was looking at Smoker who was taking his exam at the field and commented randomly.

"Unfortunately, His physical strength is inadequate. So his chance to pass the eighth level is meager."

Kisaru said then looked at Z with a slight mockery in his eyes then continued.

"Teacher Z, You taught me to pay attention to the strength of the body."

"Humph!"

The three admirals were Z's students, but the relationship between Z and Kisaru is the worst. Z was always unhappy about Kisaru because he depended too much on his fruit power and didn't pay attention to the power of his body.

"Who let my fruit ability be light. It's not weak even if I relied on it only."

Kisaru said helplessly.

Z didn't want to argue with him and continued to look at the field.

Bang! Bang!

Smoker was in a confrontation with a pirate.

The pirate had a reward of 180 million berries, but he didn't know how to use Haki. He had a paramecia fruit, but against smoker Logia he couldn't do a thing.

The pirate could only get beaten. After a while Smoker seized a flow in the pirate attacks and defeated him.

"The seventh level, pass."

Seeing this, most people only nodded. From the beginning of the fight, they already knew the outcome of the match.

Many elites were watching the fight. Some were from the military school.

"It was hard for me to pass the sixth level. But Smoker passed the seventh. His strength is way over ours."

"Smoker has a Logia devil fruit so of course. We can't match him."

Someone said this with a sour tone. Watching Smoker pass the seventh level using his Devil fruit ability made some people's hearts feel bitter.

"Don't forget. There is still Roja."

When someone said this, The sourness in his voice was gone.

If they were jealous of Smoker's fruit, then they couldn't be jealous of Roja.

Even if Roja didn't use his flame ability and fought with only his physical strength and his sword he could crush any of them.

"Smoker probably won't be able to pass the eighth level. We don't know if Roja could do that. If I remember correctly this exam had ten levels."

"The tenth level …"

Someone thought a little then shook his head and laughed. "The three admirals couldn't pass the tenth level. They only passed the ninth."

some elite camp graduates suddenly exposed a shocked look and said.

"Even the three admirals couldn't pass the tenth level?!"

"Incredible, Who is the opponent in the tenth level?"

A master listening to them suddenly looked at the three admirals and said.

"Vice admiral."

"My father told me … Then, in the third stage of the elite camp's graduation exam tenth level a random Vice admiral will be the opponent."

After hearing this sentence, all the people looked at each other.

A Vice-admiral.

The second highest rank after the Admirals.

The absolute backbone of the Marine without a doubt were the admirals. But the one who hunts the pirates with huge bounties are the Vice admirals.

Each of the vice admirals is experienced veterans. Their bodies were incredibly powerful. They were at least Masters in one or two techniques of the six powers. And most importantly they were proficient in using Haki.

The vice admirals are not the strongest in the sea but compared to Marine recruits; The difference is like the gap between heaven and earth.

Even the current Admirals couldn't do a thing against them when they were recruits. They could only admit defeat.

Although they become the strongest in the Marine, the strength of a Vice admiral isn't something an average person can reach.

And most people who reach that level of strength won't be able to go any further. If you don't have talent then even if you work hard you won't be able to surpass that level.

"To think that A vice admiral will take part in the exam …"

"It's a joke! No matter who or what fruit he has, It won't be possible to win."

The people present shook their heads while their mouths twitched.

"Don't overthink it. We couldn't even pass the seventh level. If not for Smoker and Roja we probably wouldn't get to see the eighth level opponent."

"As for the tenth level … We won't necessarily get to see that today."

…

in the field.

After passing the seventh level Smoker chose to challenge the eighth.

Smoker will be fighting someone at the Commodore level with no devil fruit. He only uses the six power of the Marine and Haki

With a punch Smoker was hit.

After some time Smoker was defeated. As his opponent was one of the Marines, he showed mercy, and even after beating Smoker, he didn't leave him with any wound.

"If his fruit ability didn't smoke, he may have a chance. if it was another ability with a more offensive power, he might have passed the eight level."

Aokiji slightly shook his head. After saying that his eyes flashed as he was anticipating the next fight " The next fight … Is the most exciting. Finally."

"I don't know if he will be like us and only pass the ninth level, Or will he be able to break our record and continue to move the tenth too. This is something worth looking forward to."

Chapter 77

"Is it finally Roja's turn?"

The elite camp members and other people all turned to look at Roja who was entering the field.

They thought about how Smoker passed the seventh level and was defeated at the eighth. Those people had hoped that Roja would pass the eight and the ninth like the current Admirals.

Not only them, but Even Garp, Z, Aokiji, Kisaru and even Sengoku were also paying attention in the field.

To be more precise, even Akainu raised his hat to look at the area.

This was too eye-catching.

Countless people were concerned about Roja while Roja entered the field.

Looking at the audience, Roja noticed Aokiji, Kisaru, Garp and the others. He felt like he did see this somewhere. Then he remembered when Whitebeard came to save Ace the entire headquarters was facing him.

Yamakaji looking at Roja standing there couldn't help but reveal how much he looked forward to this moment. He raised his mouth into a smile then said.

"Monkey. , Third stage of the Graduation exam, First level start."

With Yamakaji's words, Roja's first enemy entered the field.

Facing his first opponent, Roja didn't even pull out his sword. He just threw a punch randomly, and the man was sent out of the field.

For the next five levels Roja did the same and only used his hands, but on the fifth level, he used a little bit of Busoshoku Haki. When he did that most of the people, who didn't know about him using Haki were surprised.

"Fifth level Pass, Do you need to rest?"

Yamakaji after seeing Roja punching out his opponent with a little bit of Haki nodded his head.

In the third stage of the exam, there are ten levels. After each level, there are ten minutes of rest. You can choose to relax, or you can decide to continue.

"No need."

Roja shook his head. All the previous opponents were too weak, so basically, with a casual wave of his hand he sends one out.

"Finally if you can pass the sixth level then you can be considered as a graduate."

The elite camp recruits all had their eyes flashing when they looked at the field. They stayed at the elite camp with Z for two years to pass that sixth level.

"Well then, In the sixth level your opponent is … Lieutenant Commander, Comoros"

After Yamakaji finished talking, Comoros was already on the field.

Comoros still wanted to win.

IF he was to capture a pirate, then he would get about a million. But if he could beat a recruit in the graduation exam then he will get several times that.

Whiz.

The ax was falling, and the most important thing is that Haki around used Soru and rushed to Roja with his ax.

"Comoros could already use Haki?"

"Very good, But it seems he can't use it yet."

Roja noticed the Haki too, and his eyes flashed.

"You can use Haki?"

Roja looked at the Haki around the ax and decided to use his sword not his fist anymore.

Ding!

His sword was instantly out of its scabbard.

Comoros' ax was split in two. One of the two halves was sent flying away and hit the ground far from them.

Comoros' body instantly stiffened. His back was full of cold sweat, and his heart turned cold.

Although he saw how powerful Roja was in the previous five fights, he didn't think that he would be this strong just by pulling his sword.

Too powerful.

Is the gap between us that huge?

"I surrender …"

Comoros directly threw in the towel.

Seeing Comoros throwing the towel, Roja looked at him and nodded slightly. He returned the sword and looked at Yamakaji.

"I can take the next one."

For Roja to cut Comoros' ax after pulling his sword wasn't surprising for most people who knew Roja. Because even if Comoros used that little bit of Haki, He wasn't Roja's opponent who mastered Hardening already.

Yamakaji nodded and announced the beginning of the Seventh level.

"The seventh level, Your opponent is … a pirate being held on the fifth level of the prison, Di Ross!"

"Two years ago he was caught and defeated in the new world by The G6 division. The captain of the Diro Pirates with a bounty of 193 million berries!"

After Yamakaji Finished talking, a prisoner with handcuffs came forward. Beside him, a lieutenant opened his handcuffs when he got on the field.

"If I kill that bastard, Will you free me?"

Looking around, Di Ross already knew he wouldn't be able to escape. After saying this, the lieutenant said

"Maybe."

The lieutenant said this while looking coldly at Di Ross.

In fact, everyone present knew that him being released was impossible. But the lieutenant stated that only to let Di Ross have a little fighting spirit.

"Hey … Hey … I know that you're lying to me. You guys won't simply let me leave. But since I was confined for two years, It's finally time to move a little. So I will accompany that kid to play a little."

Di Ross said with a smile. His eyes were bloodshot.

He can't escape anyway. So no matter what happens it won't get worse than it is. It would be better to capture the kid and directly cut his neck if the others wanted to rescue him.

Whiz.

This guy didn't need to wait until the beginning of the match. He directly rushed toward Roja like a storm.

Before he got too close to Roja His whole person turned into a ball, then he transformed. He got a Devil fruit. That is a Zoan fruit… Tiger fruit.

Chapter 78

"Go to hell!"

Di Ross rushed toward Roja with his fists turning black. He can use Hardening.

He possessed great power. Even Smoker and the others looking at this were shocked.

If Smoker were the one fighting Di Ross, perhaps he wouldn't have any chance to win.

But, the one facing Di Ross was Roja.

Hum!

Roja instantly used his sword. Black color started to surround the sword as it formed the Hardening.

Boom!

Di Ross fist directly hit Roja's blade. The airwaves were visible to the naked eye as they were moving all around.

Roja was standing in his original position, and after the waves disappeared, he took one step back.

"The Zoan devil fruit has high ability indeed. This one's power isn't small either."

Roja looked at Di Ross indifferently.

When Roja was facing Marine opponents his attitude toward them was good. But against a pirate, his killing intent was up and was looking at him coldly.

"Impossible! He only took a step back!"

Di Ross's face revealed the extent of his shock. He just punched out with all he got without saying a thing. He Hit Roja's sword and was waiting for him to collapse due to internal injuries directly.

But he didn't expect that not only did Roja not collapse but he even only took a small step back.

Roja compared to him was a young boy. HE found it incredible that such a small body could hold this much strength.

"This is my turn then!"

Roja looked indifferently at Di Ross and swung his sword.

Hum!

The sword fell which made the air seem moving away from it. The sword felt like it's passing through the void. The sword fell on Di Ross.

This sword didn't produce energy. All there was in it was the Haki and the power of Roja's swing.

"Not Good."

Di Ross could guess the power of the sword. He wanted to escape, but because the distance was too close, it was already late. So he put up his arm while using hardening on them to receive the strike directly.

Wouch!

Roja's sword cut through Di Ross' arms and cut them even though The latter was using Haki.

Blood splashed!

Di Ross Roared in pain as he tried to escape. He forgot that he was in the Marine headquarters.

In the next moment, Roja took a step and disappeared. He appeared behind Di Ross.

Qiang! (SFX)

This sound was produced by the sword returning to its scabbard.

On Di Ross' body appeared a clear line with blood stains. His eyes still had the horror he faced before he died.

"The Seventh Level Pass."

Roja was fast to end this round which made many people in the audience shocked. The strength, speed, swordsmanship, and Haki that Roja displayed were extremely powerful!

Strength, speed, Haki, swordsmanship.

Most people only had one or two and weren't weak. Roja had all four; This wasn't as simple as one plus one equal two.

Roja's show of strength had exceeded the expectations of Most people here.

Yamakaji took a deep breath, he looked at the next opponent on the list then exposed a strange look.

"The eighth level, your opponent will be … A giant monster, The SilverBack ape king."

The opponent was extremely different from the one who faced Smoker a while ago. Smoker faced a lieutenant commander, and Roja was to face … A giant Monster.

"Monkey King?"

Roja looked while surprise was apparent on his face. He couldn't help but remember the ape he killed in the first exam. It seems this one is called SBAK. It should be much stronger than the other one.

"This SBAK was captured by the G2 division in the new world. It took more than three captains to subdue it and transport it here."

"Roja, you have to be careful. This big guy isn't easy to deal with."

Yamakaji reminded Roja and then turned to look.

You could see him looking at the SBAK which was being suppressed. Four people were leading it to the field.

A massive body with explosive muscle power. There is no doubt this will cause trouble to even the elite of the Marine.

"SBAK …"

The crowd of the elite camp heard about the SBAK and couldn't help but suck in cold air.

They were the Elite of the Marine; Even when facing pirates, they won't be horrified. But the SBAK, far from just the look, emitted a strong sense of oppression.

"I didn't think that Roja's eighth level would be this hard. It's even more challenging than the previous ones … I believe that it's difficult for him to reach the tenth, maybe even the ninth level."

The same Master from before said solemnly. If it were Smoker fighting, he would hold the advantage with his Smoke ability. Because this SBAK can't-do a thing to a logia type devil fruit.

But Roja wasn't a devil fruit user.

And fighting such a big guy is not okay.

"Are you ready?"

Because Roja's eighth opponent is a Monster. Yamakaji looked at Roja and said solemnly.

Chapter 79

"Let's start."

Roja looked at the SBAK with a trace of interest showing on his face.

The Body of the SBAK was massive. It seemed like a boss character from a Game.

"The eight-level, Start!"

With Yamakaji's command, The four marines suppressing the SBAC released him and jumped on the side.

When he wasn't contained anymore, The SBAK hit his chest a few times while Roaring to the sky.

Roar!

The sound was deafening.

But the people present here weren't ordinary people, So a SBAK Roar didn't have much effect.

Facing this Roar, Roja took the opportunity to attack first.

He didn't rush at the SBAK but only waved his sword and used Tobu zangeki.

Wouch!

A silver-White Sword energy suddenly projected toward the SBAK.

The SBAK Roared, Apparently, it was too late to escape. But it reacted fast and used its hand to block his attack.

Bang!

The Attack hit the thick arms of the SBAK and made a metal collision sound. The Sword energy didn't break the ape's defense.

Although Roja didn't use Busoshoku hardening, he still used the full power when he swung the sword.

"SBAK … It seems that was my Eighth level opponent."

in the audience Aokiji looked at the SBAK while scratching his hair, he was nostalgic.

"Then you froze it into a lump of ice."

Kisaru still remembers what happened. He looked at Aokiji then turned to the field with a look of interest and said: "So, How will he deal with it?"

Roar!

After being attacked the SBAK glared at Roja. It was ready to tear Roja apart.

It was caught and kept by those hateful Marines who made it angry and mad.

Roja who provoked it will face all that anger now.

Whiz!

SBAK rushed with an incredible speed almost instantly, and it appeared in front of Roja. Using its fist like a hammer on Roja and if they were to hit, then Roja will turn into a meat patty.

Moon Walk!

To avoid the SBAK strike Roja jumped in the air and used MoonWalk and stayed thirty-two feet up above. Then he turned toward the SBAK and began to swing fiercely.

In the eyes of the SBAk Roja was like an ant. SO those small attacks won't do anything to it. It used those thick hands to strike Roja who was in the air.

But this Time Roja didn't use only Tobu zangetsu, but he also used Haki.

Wouch!

The SBAK Attack collided with Roja's swing. Of course, Roja was sent backward for some distance. But the palm of The Ape had a cut, and the bones were visible.

Even if its skin was harder than steel, It's impossible for it to resist Roja's swing.

"It seems that when I use Haki, I will easily break its defense…"

Roja was stepping on the air. "I don't know If the Ape Luffy encountered after the two years is stronger than this one or not."

Roja couldn't think of an exact answer to this question unless he saw the Great Ape king for himself.

The SBAK was in pain. It seems that it got even angrier than before. It even leaped toward Roja. I wanted to tear him apart no matter what.

However, Roja didn't want to continue and waste his time and energy by playing with it.

Wouch! Wouch!

While still in the air Roja swung his sword toward the SBAK a few times.

After that, The SBAK fell back while there was a visible trace of blood on its body and face.

The Big and Huge body of the SBAK crushed down to the floor, and Roja put back his sword into its scabbard.

Looking at the huge Shadow of the SBAK made Smoker, and the others shocked again by Roja's power.

They all knew that Roja was strong, but they didn't know how strong he was. And in the face of this SBAK, they finally knew that Roja was still holding back.

Two strikes from Roja defeated Even such a powerful monster.

Other than the three admirals, Sengoku, Garp And the other high ranks who were not surprised. Shock silenced all the other Marines present.

"The Eighth Level Pass."

A long time passed, and finally, Yamakaji announced the result while some Marines came to retrieve the SBAK body and clean the blood off the field.

The eighth level ended … Now time for the ninth level.

Only the three current Admirals were able to reach and pass this level. And if Roja was to pass this level, he would be the same as the admirals.

Roja defeated the SBAK without his flames and Getsuga Tensho. But using Moonwalk was energy consuming. Even so, Roja wasn't out of breath.

After ten minutes of rest.

Yamakaji looked at Roja and said: "Will go to the next level."

After that, his expression turned serious as he declared.

"The ninth Level, Your Opponent is … The rear admiral, Strawberry."

After Declaring this, A man was walking to the field while in his waist a sword was hanging.

Ninth level, Rear-admiral Strawberry.

Strawberry now was only a rear admiral, but a decade later he will be a vice admiral.

Many of the original story's strong Marine individuals are now still lieutenant or below. After all there is still some time to reach the original story timeline, about eleven ten years.

Strawberry may be a rear admiral, but he is still very powerful.

Chapter 80

"Teacher Z seems to have taught a good student … And also you are from 's family."

Strawberry looked at Roja curiously as he talked with a friendly tone.

Roja nodded and smiled friendly at him.

Strawberry seems to be one of Z's students. So Roja was equivalent to his Kohai. Most high-ranking Officers were taught by Z anyway.

"You're better than me … But in this Exam, I won't go easy so be prepared."

Strawberry smiled and said to Roja while pulling his sword.

"Anytime."

Roja's expression was calm as he nodded gently.

"It's good then."

Strawberry Saw Roja was getting ready, So he no longer talked. He held his two swords after that he used hardening on them which made them turn black. They were shining under the sun.

Strawberry waved his swords at Roja.

Wouch! Wouch!

Two blue sword energies suddenly flew toward Roja.

When using a single sword, the strike produced would be stronger than that of when using double swords. But the one created by Strawberry was impressively sharp.

In the face of those two strikes, Roja put the Busoshoku on his sword and used hardening. Then he waved.

Hum!

A silver-white Sword energy flew out. The two strikes of Strawberry and that one strike Roja crashed against each other.

Roja's attack was stronger than the other strikes. And when they collided, they made an explosive sound and then collapsed.

"Good."

Strawberry praised Roja. He was facing someone so young yet was so accomplished in his swordsmanship.

Praises aside, Strawberry still won't go easy.

Soru!

In the next moment, Strawberry rushed toward Roja. Roja used Soru and went behind Strawberry.

Ding!

The two swords collided with Roja's sword while the two figures stayed still. Sparks flew as the wind was disturbed.

Ding! Ding!

When the close combat started, there was no time to stop.

Strawberry and Roja continued to stagger. Roja was flexible when using his strength, Speed, swordsmanship, and Haki. Strawberry used his twin swords, which turned into a well-matched fight.

Smoker and the others looking at this scene made them go numb.

This time Roja's strength was in full view. Even if he didn't use his flames, he still could be well matched against a rear admiral.

"His Power, Speed, Haki, and Swordsmanship reached this kind of level? Even Strawberry couldn't beat him. He is a monster."

Kisaru looked at the field. Although his voice still held that joking tone, in the depth of his words you could find how shocked he was.

Strawberry was someone under Kisaru. So Kisaru was clear about Strawberry's strength.

Just now Roja fought against Strawberry, and their strength could be judged as the same. In other words that last exchange was a tie. And that made Kisaru look at the field in awe.

Because Kisaru knew that Roja still had that flame ability which he didn't use yet.

That flame power was a threat to even Strawberry. Even if it wasn't, it could change the balance in this fight.

So you can say …

The ninth level opponent was unable to stop Roja.

Not only Kisaru, the others beside him also thought the same thing.

Watching the fight Z revealed a slight smile.

This is his current best student, Roja!

Garp's eyes were showing his pride. It's like they're saying "This is My nephew, Monkey. !"

…

At the field.

The battle between Roja and Strawberry was fierce. Strawberry strength and Roja's are almost the same. Swordsmanship and Haki, Strawberry had the advantage over Roja. But regarding speed, Roja was faster.

When Roja upgraded his soul sword, A basic agility attribute was added, coupled with Roja's normal speed with Soru, Roja's speed was comparable to a vice admiral.

This was a very intense battle.

Roja and Strawberry were flashing continuously on the field. Even though the ground was made from special stone, Cracks still appeared on the surface due to the energy attacks from them.

As the fight was getting longer, Strawberry was gaining the upper hand. Even when he was slower than Roja he used his advantage in Haki and strength to dominate the fight.

"You're faster than me but unfortunately, my Haki and swordsmanship are stronger than yours. You can only do this …"

Strawberry looked at Roja and could only sigh. Roja was more excellent than he had thought.

Originally when he was selected as the opponent in the ninth level, He didn't think that would get the opportunity to appear. But he didn't expect that Roja would have such outstanding strength.

But now it seems that Roja is a little worse than The current three admirals.

"It seems it's difficult for him to pass the ninth level…"

"His swordsmanship and Haki are very strong, but he won't be able to defeat Strawberry."

"The admirals directly passed the ninth level. But reluctantly Roja won't be able to pass."

The audience from the headquarters began talking about the fight.

But almost when they thought that the match was about to end, Roja's sword suddenly started to emit strange power, while Roja's eyes were flashing.

"With this kind of power if I don't use the soul sword ability then I might not be able to win. That being the case then …"

Roja murmured in his heart. He held his sword and looked toward Strawberry while smiling.

"Be careful."

Boom!

From Roja's sword, hot flames started to come out.

Sword Flow, Torch!

Hearing Roja telling him to be careful, Strawberry didn't understand his meaning. But when he saw the hot flames coming from all directions, Strawberry was shocked.

He didn't know that Roja had a flame devil fruit. Which caught him a bit by surprise.

In front of Roja's flames, Strawberry didn't have time to avoid. The flames range was too big.

Hula!

The flames swept in all directions, and the horrible heat waves swept to the audience while the flames swallowed Strawberry.

Chapter 81

Many people knew about Roja's flames ability, such as Aokiji, Kisaru, and the others. But their eyes still flashed when Roja finally used it.

And those that didn't know about it had their faces change drastically.

"Logia Flame fruit?"

"No! No! This isn't a devil fruit …"

The only shock could be seen on their faces. Even Kisaru, Aokiji, Garp and the others didn't know the origin of Roja's flames, So the others could only be shocked by those flames.

This is a flame coming from the soul. This is an ability from another world, no one knows about it.

"This flame …"

Even Akainu who was watching in silence from the start couldn't help but reveal his shock. His eyes flashed when he saw the fire.

When Roja participated in the competition, Akainu was on top of the fortress. But the flames of that time weren't as intense as the ones now. Also, he was far away last time, so he didn't get a good look at the flames.

This time with a closer look, He was surprised, because he also didn't understand where the flames came from.

Sometimes he thinks that the flames were an illusion, Some other times he thinks that they were real and other times he thinks that the flames were between the two.

After staring for a while, Akainu narrowed his eyes.

"What a strange flame, But if it's only to this degree …"

The flames released by Roja were powerful and very hot for others. But in the eyes of Akainu who possessed the Magma fruit, His flames were weak and no threat to him at all.

…

Wouch! Wouch!

Strawberry used his swords to send two blue sword energies. Even though the flames wouldn't defeat him, his clothes would get burned anyway.

The monstrous flames were extremely gentle on Roja's side, and even his clothes weren't burned.

Strawberry rushed out from the flames while he was red with the flames wrapping around his clothes. He saw Roja was inside the flames like a Fire king, the flames always making way for him whenever he moved.

Roja didn't continue his attack and also did strawberry.

"I didn't think you had this kind of power. I underestimated you …"

Strawberry felt the hotness of the flames around him and couldn't help but smile. Then he shook his head and said: "You win."

Before, He was facing Roja who only used swordplay and Haki. But after Roja used the flames, he obviously didn't have the strength to face him anymore.

This is just a graduation exam and not a life and death battle. Since the outcome is obvious, then Strawberry will generously throw in the towel. He wasn't ready to be more embarrassed if every piece of his clothes were to be burned.

Strawberry's initiative of throwing the towel was no problem of course. But the meaning of him losing is unusual!

The audience was in silence.

For a long time, there was only silence while the flames were being extinguished. Gradually Yamakaji recovered and slowly said while his tone was trembling.

"Ninth Level, … Pass!"

With Yamakaji officially announcing the results, the audience's minds shook. Then they started talking among themselves.

On one hand, they didn't understand Roja's flames ability. On the other hand, They saw him pass the ninth level.

So far only the current three admirals passed the ninth level.

"Sure enough … His potential is great!"

"Vice-admiral Garp's nephew is a monster."

Many were looking at Roja with eyes of admiration. He is no longer just a recruit; His position is the same as theirs or maybe higher.

The three admirals were silent as well as Garp, Sengoku and the others beside him. No one spoke, they only looked at Roja in the field.

Everyone now was looking at Roja; He passed the ninth level So now is the tenth.

Will Roja continue and challenge the tenth level?

Under the eyes of all those people, Roja walked toward Yamakaji and asked.

"Is there some water?"

After fighting Strawberry, Roja consumed a lot of stamina, and since his opponent will be a Vice admiral now, He shouldn't make any mistake.

So Roja wanted to drink a glass of water then adjust his state.

"Here."

Yamakaji Looked at Roja and poured him a glass of water.

Roja took the glass and gulped it in one go.

Yamakaji didn't ask Roja if he wanted to continue with the tenth level, but he quietly waited until the ten minute rest to end and then said.

"The tenth level … No need to take it. You passed the ninth Level already, and that's a great honor. Only the three admirals could do what you just did."

"No, since I already passed the ninth level. Even if it's impossible for me to pass the tenth, I still want to try, so I won't regret it in the future."

Smoker and the others were nervous watching Roja. They didn't know why Roja would choose to try the tenth level even though he knew that it's impossible to pass it.

If he could pass The tenth level, He would have surpassed the three admirals.

Although Smoker and the others know that this possibility was too low. If someone wants to surpass the three admirals, then it would be as difficult as ascending heaven.

One minute …

Two minutes …

Eight minutes …

Finally, in the Ninth minute, Roja returned to the field. Countless people looked at Yamakaji waiting for his announcement.

"The tenth Level will start soon!"

Since the ninth level opponent is a rear admiral, then the tenth level opponent would be without a doubt a vice admiral.

Roja's eyes held immense fighting spirit and excitement for this fight. There wasn't any trace of fear.

This battle, He wants to fight and also win.

If he didn't have at least the strength of a vice admiral then how will he go out in the sea and become one of the strongest out there.

At last Yamakaji said with a solemn voice.

"In the tenth level, Your opponent will be … Vice admiral Momanga!"

With the announcement of Yamakaji, a man came down from the audience to the field. He was wearing a lavender striped suit, dark blue shirt, His beard and hair were purple colored. He was young compared to the other vice admirals.

In the original story, Momonga was one of the top figures in the war of Marineford.

He was promoted to be a Vice admiral in the same year that Kisaru, Aokiji, and Akainu were promoted to be admirals.

He got promoted earlier than anyone, which is proof of his strength.

"The tenth level opponent is Momonga?"

"Momonga was promoted to vice admiral not long ago, but his strength isn't something other vice admirals can reach easily."

The people who knew Momonga and saw him walk to the field were talking solemnly.

At this time, even Kisaru, Sengoku, and the others couldn't help but discuss among themselves.

The first to talk was Aokiji with flashing eyes ``Momonga isn't the strongest but also isn't the weakest … If he wants to beat him, then the difficulty is much higher than Strawberry."

Z looked at the field then murmured "Momonga? I think even if Roja uses his flame it will be difficult to win. Momonga's swordplay and Haki are way above Strawberry. He is stronger than Strawberry in all aspects. I am afraid Roja won't be able to do much.

By the way, Garp was unconcerned by the outcome. He is already very proud of Roja passing the ninth level. In his view, if Roja passed the tenth level or not it doesn't matter.

Chapter 82

Momonga is also a student of Z.

At the same time, Roja was a student of Z, and he is also Garp's nephew. So Momonga had a very good impression of Roja. At least when he saw his performance, he was surprised several times.

But like strawberries, Momonga won't go easy on Roja.

If he were to go easy on him, Maybe Roja would surpass the three admirals and pass the Tenth Level, but that wouldn't be fair. Even Roja himself won't approve of such a thing.

"Be careful."

After Yamakaji announced the beginning of the fight, Momonga put his hand on the hilt of his sword and said to Roja.

The next moment Momonga drew his sword.

"Ittoryu, Iai"

This move could be called a sword skill. And a very powerful one at that. This move will be different depending on the user.

Qing!

Momonga's sword moved with an extremely fast speed. The sword emitted a strong suffocating green aura suddenly.

Hum!

A coldness could be felt from the green light that was produced by the Sword. And suddenly a sword energy projected toward Roja. That strike seemed to be able to cut anything in its way.

Momonga was the strongest opponent Roja faced until now.

At the face of such force, Roja's battle spirit was ignited and was set on facing that strike head-on.

"Ittoryu, Iai"

Roja used the same move that Momonga used just now. Which was a basic move that most swordsmen with average skill could use. But Roja was very skilled in using it.

Boom!

Two strikes collided and exploded while making two deep cracks on the ground.

Momonga used a single sword, His power, Haki and swordsmanship was above strawberry.

This sword strike was stronger than Strawberry's two-handed attack.

Roja's strike was weaker than Momonga as the latter's strike continued to move towards Roja then dissipated.

"Very strong."

This strike left a deep impression on Roja. He took a deep breath, and his whole person changed. He seemed to enter battle mode.

Whiz!

Roja's counter-attack starts as he swings his sword and sword energy comes out at the same time. The energy was coated with flames which made Roja seem like a fire lord.

Momonga's face was calm as he swung his sword.

Wouch!

The flames and the energy were divided in two from the middle. Following that, Momonga used Soru and rushed toward Roja.

"Your strength is amazing. But unfortunately, this is the end, Sorry."

Momonga's eyes revealed a little regret. Roja's flame ability is powerful, But only in a prolonged fight.

He already thought about this, so he chose to end the fight quickly.

And now Roja seemed unable to receive his strike.

Under the watchful gazes of all the audience, Momonga was about to end the fight. Some people thought that this was best for Roja. A winning streak may be good, but a setback would give him more experience.

"This Momonga is so much stronger than strawberry … His swing is much stronger than Roja's."

"Roja's flame is powerful. But in this case, If the flames were unable to withstand Momonga's strikes and be divided all the time, They won't have any effect on the fight."

Everyone looked at the confrontation between Roja and Momonga. Many looked at Roja with regret, but also they didn't feel much surprised.

This is probably the end. Whether it's physical strength, speed, swordsmanship or Haki, they all were below Momonga. Even so with this kind of ability, Roja can cope with pretty much any situation that he had to face.

If Roja was to practice for a few years. upgrade his swordsmanship and Haki, Then Momonga won't be his opponent anymore.

It seems that the third stage of the exam, tenth level won't be passed. After all, no one could do it. And whether an existence that could pass that level will appear in the future or not, then that is hard to tell.

However, when everyone thought that the match was over, the shock overwhelmed them.

At the field, Momonga who rushed toward Roja to end the fight was faced with a sudden swing from Roja.

"Getsuga … Tensho Ooooo!"

Roja didn't use Getsuga tensho until now. And faced with such a strong opponent he didn't have a choice but to use it or he would really be defeated easily.

Hum!

Air started to ripple. The sword still didn't finish the full swing, But the pressure from the strike overwhelmed Momonga whose face changed.

"What is this power!"

Momonga was stunned. He already judged Roja's level before, but this strike was so much stronger than the previous ones.

Because he was the one who initiated the attack, it was hard for him to avoid this strike. So in the face of Roja's Getsuga Tensho, his only choice was to face it head-on.

Even if was to use his full strength coupled with Haki, He wasn't sure if he could face that strike.

Boom!

The earth cracked, and a deep gully was made. Under that strike, Momonga was sent flying over ten steps. Under him the ground was broken while he tried to stop, showing how powerful that strike was.

The situation was completely reversed!

Before, Roja couldn't face Momonga's strike. But now, Not only did Momonga fail to face Roja's strike he even was sent flying.

Even if Roja's strength was improved by two-time, Momonga had the confidence to face it. But Getsuga Tensho gave Roja three times more power than he generally used.

Chapter 83

Seeing this unexpected, almost impossible change, everyone was stunned.

"What happened?"

"His Haki is the same, but the power is suddenly greater … That swing had at least double the strength of the previous ones. This is simply a Joke!"

The shock didn't stop at those Marine officers, Even Aokiji, Kisaru and those beside them couldn't hide their shock.

"Why didn't we see this power before?"

"Did he use some trick?"

…

At the field, Momonga used all his power to block Roja's strike only to be sent flying back ten steps.

His hands turned numb from the power of that strike.

"You …"

Momonga looked at Roja with shock as he didn't expect Roja to still hide this much power.

Boom!

In the next moment, Roja attacked again. With a swing of his sword, Flames that were much stronger than before flew toward Momonga.

The flames were a dozen meters high. The sky was dyed red!

"Not good."

Momonga's heart shook. He now didn't know if Roja could use that strike continuously or not and also didn't know what kind of power it was.

But it was clear that the situation was completely reversed.

Wouch!

Faced with those monstrous flames, Momonga could only use wind pressure to forcefully cut the flames in half.

But at the moment he was about to swing his sword, a White silver sword energy was flying toward him.

It wasn't Getsuga Tensho, But only an ordinary strike. But Momonga looked at that strike and became frightened. As he didn't know if this was that strike or a normal one.

Hum!

When he tried to block the strike, another one came flying. and wherever he went a sword energy strike will follow. The ground was already full of cracks.

Momonga didn't hesitate in the slightest, He directly dodged.

The strikes were going down on the field like there is no tomorrow. Which made the field into a mess. Suddenly One strike was dodged by Momonga then rushed toward the audience.

"This brat …"

Garp shook his head helplessly when he saw this. But no one saw the pride his eyes held when looking at Roja.

Whiz!

Garp jumped to the front of the audience; His fist was covered with hardening Haki as he blasted that strike which was Getsuga Ttensho.

Boom!

Suddenly the ground was filled with more cracks. Like a spider web, the cracks kept on spreading in all directions.

"Garp! WTF!"

Sengoku stared at Garp. All the destruction that was caused by Roja and Momonga was like nothing. The damage caused by Garp's single punch exceeded all that. His punch was as if a bomb just fell here.

"Ha ha ha."

Garp didn't care about the damage caused by his punch as laughed while looking at the field.

Roja and Momonga's fight continued.

Momonga didn't know when Roja would release his Getsuga Tensho. So he didn't dare to easily block Roja's strikes. But while he didn't rush to attack, Roja's flames began to take effect.

Even if he can use Busoshoku Hardening it's impossible to get out unscathed from the fire.

Under the heat of those flames, Momonga was burned, and many bruises appeared on his body. It seems that Roja completely suppressed him.

If he attacks, Roja would use Getsuga Tensho.

And if he defended, He won't be able to bear the heat of the flames. And if Roja used his Getsuga Tensho while Momonga was trying to defend against the flames, Then he is done for.

Although Momonga could see that Roja's sword strikes were getting weaker. But even so he was being burned by the flames, and no matter how much his power declined, if Roja used Getsuga Tensho it would be hard to defend.

As the fight continued, The outcome became evident.

Roja's swordplay was weaker, but he is still strong with the flame and that weird strike. So if he just ignores his exhaustion, Then he will win no matter what kind of fight it was.

Momentum is a strong thing. If someone held that power then no doubt he would win. And now Roja was in full control over it.

Roja's momentum was getting stronger by the time. On the other hand, Momonga's momentum was getting weaker and weaker.

Boom! Boom! Boom!

Sword energy constantly flew toward Momonga.

The battlefield Changed completely from before the fight. Smoker and the others have long retreated. They were very shocked. Roja's power now was incomparable to theirs. If they were to face Roja now they would be like ants. The gap between them kept on getting bigger.

Looking at the sword energy that was wrapped by flames. They felt their hearts turn cold. Because for them, even an ordinary energy strike is enough to split them in two. They simply won't be able to withstand such power.

Now, Garp, Sengoku, and the others jumped from their seats so that they could stop the energy attack that came toward the audience. This just shows how powerful Roja was now.

They only know that Even Momonga, A vice admiral, Couldn't withstand Roja's strikes.

Garp and the others didn't have any difficulty blocking those attacks.

The field now looked like a war site.

Monstrous flames swept in all directions, and the two inside could not be seen.

At last, the whistling of the sword fight is not heard anymore. And suddenly Momonga's figure was out of the flames while he didn't hold his sword anymore. He was sent flying out of the flames.

And step by step Roja came out of the flames. He was like a Fire Lord who controlled all flames.

In addition to the sound of the flames that kept on burning, there was nothing.

Only silence.

Despite the fight taking this long, Roja didn't seem in a sorry state. But the outcome of the battle is already very clear.

Momonga Could continue, but this isn't a fight to the death. Even if was serious in the fight he wouldn't continue to the death as he … Couldn't defeat Roja anyway.

"I lost."

In this silence, Momonga smiled and threw the towel.

He believed that Roja's strength was stronger than his and even if he was to risk everything he won't be Roja's opponent.

Roja was only a recruit who applied for graduation.

Looking at his appearance, Roja's age was 20 up and down. So young but still had power comparable to a Marine, vice admiral. Such talent is simply incredible.

Even if Aokiji, Kisaru, and Akainu had just graduated, they wouldn't reach this level of strength.

Chapter 84

All the people looking had a hard to describe look on their faces. Their minds were blank as they didn't know what to say.

Tenth level … He passed!

The tenth level, The opponent was a vice admiral … All people thought that this was an impossible task for a recruit. But this thought is broken now!

"He actually passed the tenth field."

"This is really …"

At this time even Kisaru's face was full of shock.

By his side, Aokiji couldn't find words to say.

Even Akainu narrowed his eyes. He looked at Roja who was like a fire lord and suddenly thought flashed in his mind. He didn't know why but he just thought of Monkey. . The narrowed eyes suddenly turned cold.

Akainu pursued absolute justice. When he thought about Garp's son, Dragon, who joined the revolutionary army and turned into the world's most dangerous criminal, He couldn't help but reveal hatred in his eyes.

In the war, Akainu never called Luffy Garp's grandson, but he called him Dragon's son.

Because one name means the grandson of the Marine hero while the other means the son of the leader of the revolutionary army.

"With this talent, if he dares to do anything like Dragon …"

While thinking, Akainu's eyes turned colder as he took a deep breath.

"That kind of thing … I will not allow it."

…

"Monkey. , Graduation exam third stage, Tenth level … Passed."

Yamakaji finally recovered from his shock. His tone was trembling. Because after reading Roja's information, He knew that Roja was less than twenty.

being less than twenty with this kind of power, His talent was just too shocking!

Everyone knows that Momonga has gone all out in this fight. But he still lost against Roja. This was unbelievable, but this turned into a fact now.

Roja passed the tenth level which he also got a perfect score in the third stage of the exam.

The third stage had a total of ten stages. If one passed the sixth it means he is qualified to graduate, The seventh is a good score, The eighth is excellent as well as the ninth And finally passing then the tenth level will grant a perfect score.

The first stage of the exam, Perfect score.

The second stage of the exam, Perfect score.

The third stage of the exam, Perfect score!

This is a first since the establishment of the three stages of the exam.

"Good, very good!"

Sengoku couldn't restrain his emotion anymore as he looked at Garp and said: "Garp, You really have a good nephew!"

"Ha ha ha ha."

Garp stood at the ruins of the field. He didn't speak; he just grinned while looking very happy and proud of Roja.

Roja put the Sword into his scabbard and with this move, the flames gradually extinguished.

At the same time, the ground began to turn visible. The field was filled with sword marks which could be seen with a glance.

"Passed the … Tenth level …"

"Even with his opponent being a vice admiral … Roja's strength improved to such an extent?"

Smoker and the other still couldn't believe what just happened. They just didn't know what they should feel now.

This was a scene that was hard to believe even if you witnessed it yourself.

Yamakaji, who was responsible for writing the score for the exam, gave Roja the score he deserved. Without any doubt, Roja's score would be perfect. The word perfect was added in front of Roja's name.

Then Yamakaji accompanied Roja and the other graduate with Sengoku to decide the Rank that every graduate will receive based on his score in the three stages of the exam.

Sengoku took the paper from Yamakaji's hands then took a deep breath to calm down. He wasn't ready to return to the office, but he still could do it here.

"Shuzo*Your first stage score is good, Your second stage score is qualified, and the third stage score is also qualified … you passed the graduation assessment. Your rank will be a Lieutenant Commander."

*(Note: Shuzo appeared in the ep 575 from one piece.)

Sengoku looked at the information then gave a rank to Shuzo and by his side Yamakaji directly recorded it down. Yamakaji was eager to know what rank Roja would receive.

Sengoku just looked at the information and directly knew what Rank should be assigned.

"Smoker, The score of the first stage is excellent, The score for the second stage is good …"

When Sengoku finished reading the information, he thought for a little bit and seemed to hesitate to give Smoker the rank of Captain, but he chose it in the end.

After finishing receiving his rank, Smoker was guided by some Marines to receive his uniform.

And at last, it is Roja's turn.

Looking at Roja's papers, Sengoku could see the three red, perfect words from the three stages. Sengoku hesitated for a bit.

In the elite camp, The best rank that could be granted is Captain.

In history, only three were directly assigned as rear admirals just after graduating. Those, of course, are the three admirals. Because they had two perfect scores and passed through the ninth level of the third stage of the exam.

Roja had three perfect scores so he meets the condition for the special promotion. But what kind of rank should he assign to him? This is very difficult to decide.

Roja defeated Momonga, who was a vice admiral. So there is no doubt that he got the strength to be a vice admiral too.

But Roja was still young, So directly promoting him to a vice admiral was hard.

"Yamakaji, What rank should we assign to Roja?"

Sengoku pondered for a while then directly asked Yamakaji who was beside him.

"This …"

Yamakaji had an indecisive expression, as Roja's situation was unusual. Because he is the first to get this kind of score. Yamakaji didn't know how to decide.

Hesitating for a while, Yamakaji turned to Sengoku and said "Roja defeated Momonga. His strength isn't a problem, So directly promoting him into a vice admiral should be possible."

Chapter 85

This time, Not only Yamakaji talked, even the vice admirals around started talking.

"As a vice admiral, even if his strength is sufficient, he is still too young."

"No, Strength is what's important when facing a pirate, his age doesn't have anything to do with it. Since Roja could win against Momonga then he is more than enough to be a vice admiral."

Their opinions were different.

The special promotion wasn't a trivial matter for the headquarters. Even Sengoku couldn't decide easily.

Although in the original story, Fujitora and Ryokugyu did receive the special promotion to directly reach the rank of an admiral. But that time the headquarters was empty. They needed strong people to fill those important roles.

But now those positions are already full. And there are many vice admirals too.

"Since he broke the record and scored three perfect scores, Maybe you can give him a chance," Z, who was standing by the side, suddenly said.

Z's words weigh more than anyone here.

Although Garp didn't talk, Sengoku already knew that he wanted his nephew to directly have an important rank in the Marine Corps.

Taking into account those two, Sengoku gradually decided.

At the same time, On the other side of Sengoku, a low voice passed over.

"No."

This was the one who didn't speak from the beginning to the end of the third stage, Marine admiral Akainu.

Akainu looked at Roja then directed his gaze at Sengoku, With a low tone he said "The vice admiral position isn't a trifling matter, It's not such an easy position to grant. Fleet admiral couldn't have forgotten about Dragon's case, right?"

As Akainu mentioned Dragon, the atmosphere in the room turned heavy. Obviously, it's not a good topic to mention now. On the other side, Garp smiled stiffly while his expression sank.

Monkey. , he is Garp's son and Roja's cousin. Now he is the most wanted criminal and the first person who wants to overthrow the government.

Because Garp was the Marine hero, The government issued a strict order to not disclose this information to anyone. Even in the Marine, only those high ranked officers would know this.

But Roja knew about this matter because of his Garp's nephew and also he was the center of this matter now.

Sengoku was silent for a while.

All the people present looked at Garp and Akainu. Some people couldn't help but swallow their saliva, between two gods. It's better to stay silent.

"In that case … then I grant Roja the rank of rear admiral."

Sengoku, after staying silent for a while, rejected his own idea. Although he reduced the rank by one, he gave this rank to Akainu, Kisaru and Aokiji before, so there is no problem.

"Rear admiral?"

Akainu heard Sengoku and frowned. In his view, Roja was an unstable factor. If he did something wrong he would cause the Marine a big disaster.

In particular, Roja himself was Garp's nephew. And if he did something then the reputation of the Marine will be implicated.

"Fleet admiral, This is an unstable factor …"

"Enough, Sakazuki!"

Garp directly shouted at Akainu while looking at him coldly.

Akainu's real name is Sakazuki and Akainu is only a code used by the Marine. Aokiji's name is Kuzan and Kisaru's name is Borsalino. Only high-level Marines call them by their names.

Akainu's words halted, then he looked at Garp indifferently. Although Garp was the MArine hero, he was too impulsive. He even sometimes ignored the world government orders. And Akainu didn't like that.

Not to mention, Dragon was Garp's son but he went to the revolutionary army and became the world top criminal, which is a great irony to the hero title.

Garps was really angry this time.

But he had nothing to do about the things concerning Dragon. As that was a stain in his career as a Marine.

Aokiji and Kisaru didn't talk. Z frowned, while Sengoku looked at Garp and Akainu with a headache.

At this time, A voice suddenly came.

That voice was Roja's.

Roja didn't know what to say to Garp when he looked at him, but when he looked at Akainu he chuckled.

"ha ha."

This chuckle fell on the ears of the people here. They felt something strange but couldn't tell what it was.

All the people turned to look at Roja. The original extremely depressing atmosphere suddenly broke. and turned into a strange atmosphere.

"Oh?"

Akainu looked at Roja and instinctively felt that Roja's tone wasn't good. So his eyes turned cold.

At this time Roja turned his body and directly walked away. from the beginning to the end he didn't say a word. It seemed that the words were included into that chuckle.

To Roja, Dragon is Dragon, And he was himself. Whether he was a Marine, a Pirate or a revolutionary army member and even if he wasn't one of the three, he didn't care about the position because he knows how strong he really is.

But to Akainu's statement, Roja changed his mind.

Since Akainu put it as if Roja was going to betray the Marine, So Roja will replace Akainu as an admiral.

In the Marine headquarter, there were two ways to get into the Admiral position, The first one that the position doesn't have anyone at the time, with that the Government will appoint someone to that position.

And the second is … To gather 200 thousand military exploits and choose to compete against an admiral for his position. And if you defeat him you will get it.

The defeated will be replaced and will be put into a staff position of the headquarter. In another world he will be on the cold bench with the only choice is to retire.

"Don't think that you can always be an admiral, It won't take long, Akainu …"

Roja smiled and continued to walk without turning away.

…

After Roja was far away.

"Grant Roja the rank of rear admiral, this decision is set and won't change."

Sengoku looked at the back of Roja, he took a deep breath, then looked at Garp and Akainu and turned away.

Akainu frowned, but he didn't go on. Although he was still dissatisfied with that decision, he knew from the tone of Sengoku that this wasn't up for discussion anymore.

As for Roja's hostile attitude toward him, he didn't care.

Roja's talent is really high and he seems to have potential to go beyond the rank of an admiral. But he was still far from it and also unfortunately for him, his ability is flames.

In Akainu's view, Although Roja's flames are strange, compared to his magma, he wasn't a threat to him at all and the only threat was his sword.

But he was a Marine Admiral, which is the strongest in the entire headquarters.

He was very clear about how strong he was. He also had great self-confidence. If Roja was Mihawk that would be another thing.

If Roja wanted to take him down, that would not be easy. Or else how can he be a Marine Admiral.

Chapter 86

in the Living Room of Roja's home.

Roja was sitting on the sofa and leaning against its soft pad.

Suddenly, the door opened. Roja looked slightly over to the side and said "Your back?"

"Yeah."

Garp said with a low tone, it seems like he's still in a bad mood.

Roja looked at Garp's appearance and couldn't help but laugh, "You look like you just got beaten, not the image of the usual uncle Garp."

Roja seemed like he didn't care about the position of a Rear admiral or a vice admiral. Garp didn't accept this lightly.

Roja's joking tone made Garp's mood get better. He looked at Roja and smiled "Brat …"

He shook his head and said with a heavy tone "Did I tell you about it? … The thing about the Dragon."

"Did you forget? You even asked me what to do."

Roja rolled his eyes. He began to think that Garp was suffering from amnesia. Not only did he mention Dragon several times, he even would ask what to do sometimes.

"I wanted to teach that boy and make him a good Marine. But who knew that he would turn into such a big shot." He said this while grasping his hair and screaming.

On Roja's head black line formed one after the other. Garp didn't care about the impact that Dragon caused in the world?

He doesn't.

To be precise, Garp didn't care about that. The only thing he cared about now was that the Dragon affected the rank of Roja.

"Everyone can think what they want. I will still get stronger and That Akainu guy … I will just beat him one day." Roja clenched his fist.

"What?!"

Garp grabbed his hair and thought for a while. Then he said: "So you want to get stronger and beat him up."

"Yes, I will."

Roja nodded his head.

Although he was still weaker than Akainu, He will get more powerful as he upgrades the soul sword. If he reaches the fifth stage he will open Yamamoto's Shikai …

The magma against the sun's surface temperature, which is stronger?

This question is very interesting, Roja himself would like to know the answer.

If there was someone listening to the conversation between Roja and Garp, they would spurt blood over three meters away.

"Ah right."

Seeing Roja ready to return to his room, Garp Suddenly had a thought and looked deeply at Roja.

"what?"

Garp having this look was rare, So Roja paused and blinked at him.

"Well, Nothing …"

Garp with deep eyes staring at Roja then suddenly shook his head and said "It seems that you have a lot of secrets that I don't know of. But since you don't want to tell me, There should be a reason. So I won't ask."

Although Garp seemed like a muscle brain, that doesn't mean that he is stupid. On the contrary, When he chased Roger he proved how smart he was.

"…"

Roja remained silent for a moment, Then he went back into his room.

Roja rarely conceals anything from Garp. Even his idea about Akainu, he directly said it.

Garp won't cause him any harm. Garp cherishes his family and as long as Roja was recognized as family, then that's the important thing.

…

Marine headquarters harbor.

A medium sized warship docked. Some Marine officers were waiting on the deck.

Their task was to send a batch of materials to the west blue.

"Who did you say was the newly appointed Leader of the first branch?"

"How can I know that?"

Several captains were talking to each other. The delivery task isn't a dangerous task, as the probability of danger was very low.

At this time a figure appeared and came over to the warship. As the figure came closer and closer, they saw that this figure was wearing the rear admiral uniform.

"It will be him."

The officers of the Marine made an awe-inspiring queue to meet their new leader.

Just when that figure boarded the warship. Those captains exposed a stunned look. because the one wearing the rear admiral uniform was really young. It seemed like he had yet to pass twenty years.

This was their first time seeing a rear admiral this young.

This person was naturally Roja.

Originally with the rank of a rear admiral, Roja would sit on standby at the headquarters. But an accident occurred the past few days.

The first branch's rear admiral was defeated by a pirate group.

The west blue wasn't the Grandline, So a pirate defeating a Rear admiral was rare. The west blue was one of the weakest seas and it was impossible for the strongest pirate there to win against a rear admiral.

A rear admiral from a branch can't be compared with a rear admiral from the headquarters.

Because of this, the Gecko pirate group captain's reward increased from 15 million berries to 70 million berries. Which made his bounty one of the highest in the west blue.

There is no specific information. They didn't know if the gecko pirates were still there or did they enter the Grandline.

Since they could kill Marine officers, then the normal officers won't be able to deal with them.

The west blue is too large. whether they will still be there or not is unknown.

And as a result, the Marine headquarter appointed Roja as a temporary leader to the first branch of the west blue.

Whether strength or intelligence, Roja was undoubtedly the most appropriate one to take over. And if Roja did a good job there and was promoted to a vice admiral I would be for the best.

Roja didn't refuse this appointment.

In some aspects, he held a similar aspect as Garp. he didn't like to be bound to the rules. and Compared to staying in the headquarters or going out to the sea, he would choose freedom.

Chapter 87

"Is the material ready?"

Roja swept a glance at the captains while asking.

They were Captains, but Roja the leader was so young which surprised them.

After hearing Roja's question, they looked at each other, Their eyes revealing how strange they were feeling now. After a little bit, Someone nodded toward Roja.

"Everything is ready, we're ready to set sail."

"Let's set off then."

Roja issued a direct order, then he turned and entered his cabin.

After he left, The captains were still stunned.

Roja's deeds have spread quickly among the high ranked Marines. But these captains didn't hear about it, they didn't know about Roja.

"A young rear admiral, I never heard of anything like this. I am not feeling too good now."

"The first branch of the west blue is close to the headquarter and to the Grandline, so this young rear admiral will serve as the base's leader … Really!"

Several Captains looked at each other, But they were not qualified to question the Headquarters orders. So they moved the ship toward the west blue.

…

In the warship's highest level cabin, Which is Roja's room, she wasn't a recruit anymore. Now he is this warship commander.

"The distance to the entrance of the west blue's first branch is too long. we would need to cross half the world to get there. I can't practice in the warship."

Roja was sitting on a wooden chair while his hands were behind his head.

With a thought, the property bar appeared before Roja.

The third stage: smart sword of the soul +9

Attribute: Attack power +280, power +90, agility +90

Special attribute: All things in the world, turn to ashes - sword attack has additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)

Special attributes: Getsuga Tensho - Can release an arc-shaped red energy attack.

Energy: 117/210.

"At first the energy increased really fast. But now it's getting slower and slower …"

Roja looked at the property bar and smiled, then said to himself "But it won't take too long."

When he reached the fourth stage Roja was looking forward to what kind of special attribute he would get.

After a while, he put aside the ideas about the soul sword and took a look at the piece of information before him.

"Gecko pirates …"

This information is about the person who defeated the first branch's rear admiral. After a while, Roja shook his head after placing the papers on the desk.

"If I were to encounter him, it would be easy to deal with him. 70 million berry reward would get me seven thousand points."

If he wants to replace Akainu and get his rank, Then he will need to accumulate 200 thousand points to issue the challenge.

"Catching a pirate with ten million bounty will get me one thousand points. Now I don't have any points, So I need to capture 200 pirates with a bounty of ten million … The number is really too much."

"However if the bounty of the pirate is one billion I only need to catch two."

Roja thought a little then couldn't help reveal a smile.

The reward of one billion berries …

Only the Yonko have that kind of bounty.

The headquarters won't find it easy to catch those pirates or whoever is in their crew. Because if the Marine was to catch one then it was equivalent to announcing war against the Yonko.

Other than catching pirates, If you found a devil fruit or a precious item then you can also get a point from them.

This time Roja looked at another piece of information.

The information inside it is something even a captain can get his hand on.

This was the record of all the devil fruit and how many points they would give when found.

Roja wasn't interested in it, but he still looked at it.

The only thing Roja was interested in, is to get a one hundred thousand point to exchange it with … a Saijo O Wazamono sword.

The world only has twelve Swords of a kind. before Roja only knew about the Mihawk sword Yoru and Shodai Kitetsu. The other's whereabouts aren't clear.

And now Roja found one in the Marine headquarters.

"One hundred thousand points isn't a small number … A good sword really isn't cheap. Even a powerful devil fruit has the same price."

He will wait until he reaches the base in the West Blue then he will use the information agencies there to look for information about the swords.

…

The warship was moving at full speed after leaving the headquarters.

The warship speed was really fast. Using both sails and Turbo devices the speed was higher than any other normal ship.

The warship quickly entered into the windless sea.

During this time this ship's commander didn't show up. Although the Marines didn't approve of Roja in their heart, they still couldn't go against his orders.

After entering the windless sea, all the Marines present were very nervous.

This kind of delivery task didn't hold any danger. Even if they encounter pirates, They will escape and won't take the initiative to attack a Marine warship.

The only danger is on the windless sea. If they have bad luck, Then they will accidentally pass by a sea king.

with no wind here they won't be able to escape at all.

This is the third time for them passing through here.

The first time they didn't encounter any sea king. The second one they did encounter one but it didn't attack them.

And now it's the third time.

They didn't know if they were lucky or not this time. Although the warship bottom was made with Kairoseki, this didn't mean all of it was made of Kairoseki.

"This is absurd!"

Beside the warship, almost over the top of it, a sea king appeared. On the deck, all the Captain's faces turned green while staring at it.

They didn't take this into account.

In the absence of the wind, encountering a sea king is normal. most of the time, it will appear far away from the warship. they would avoid it and the sea king would be too lazy to catch up to them.

But this time it directly came from under them. So they can't avoid it. Unless the sea king is blind, otherwise, how can it ignore such an easy prey just beside it?

Chapter 88

The sea king suddenly appeared beside the warship. The shock caused by its appearance made the ship sway. All the Marines moved to the deck directly.

Then their expression suddenly stiffened. Cold sweat dyed their back and horror was evident on their faces.

"This is bad! … Really bad!"

In the warship, many people made this kind of trip before. It's not their first time in the windless sea, but facing such a situation was a first for them. The appearance of the sea king made them turn pale.

If they encountered a small sea king then they would've just used the warship weapons.

If they saw a large or a giant one they would directly flee.

The one they just encountered was a medium-sized sea king about the same size of the warship.

It's hard to escape , especially when they had their eyes on the ship. Even if they used their turbo to its fullest power, they wouldn't be able to move faster than a sea king.

All the people present on the ship, Including the captains, couldn't help but turn stiff in this situation. Their forehead overflowed with cold sweat while they didn't dare move even a little.

No wind, The sea was calm.

The atmosphere was solidified.

The warship was moving forward while the head of the sea king was moving along with it. No one dared to move, scared that the sea king would see them. they prayed so it would not attack them.

But unfortunately, The sea king wasn't blind.

The reason for the emergence of the sea king wasn't to find a warship but when it did find one, it was too shocked and stopped moving out of fear.

Why did it find a monster when it just went out of water?

The sea king was frightened.

After some time it reacted instinctively and attacked the warship. it used the tens of meter long tentacles to strike fiercely at the ship.

Before the tentacle even reached them, The wind pressure coming from them was suffocating, the overwhelming power came crashing at them.

In the face of such a strike, The crowd holding swords and guns couldn't move. they were numb due to fear.

All their hearts were cold and desperate as they watched the huge tentacles coming on them.

However, the next moment the tentacles didn't fall on the warship.

"If the ship were to break, it may turn into a really troublesome situation."

Roja appeared out of nowhere, He was standing in the air. While his leg was covered by Busoshoku Haki, he directly kicked the sea king's huge tentacles.

As for the air pressure, It disappeared in the next moment.

Boom!

At the time when the two sides collided, they generated a terrifying wave of the sea. The sea king Roared.

It seems that the tentacle that could destroy the warship was blocked and even sent back with a kick from Roja who had such a small body.

Roja was even afraid to do his daily practice, he feared that he would destroy the warship if he used too much power. And now a sea king came to destroy it, Roja simply couldn't tolerate this.

He was really upset.

After kicking the tentacle of the sea king, Roja didn't stop there, He grabbed his sword and pulled it out, then waved at the sea king.

"Getsuga Tensho!"

Roja didn't want to play around with it, So he directly used Getsuga Tensho. Instantly a red crescent-shaped sword energy shot toward the sea king.

The sea king's skin was tough but under the Roja strike, it was as fragile as paper. The strike directly passed through the sea king, while the sea king couldn't utter a sound.

Silence.

A blood's line appeared on the body of the sea king. It stretched for tens of meters.

Crash!

The next moment, Strange blue blood from the sea king dyed the sea.

The warship was in silence.

it didn't take that long, From the appearance of Roja until the defeat of the Sea king.

Bang!

suddenly someone's sword fell on the deck.

After that, all the people on the warship started buzzing. they were too shocked by what they just witnessed.

Strong!

Too strong!

No one among them has ever seen such a scene before.

The thing Roja did, kicking the tentacles, then killing the sea king with one sword strike was like a dream for ordinary officers like them.

Roja put back his Honoo no Tsuki in his scabbard. and the uneasy mood dissipated.

"Now I can even shoot a sea king …"

A long time ago, in the first mission in the elite camp, Z used two fists to crash two large sea kings.

That time he could only watch, but now his turn comes.

One of the reasons that he only wanted to go out to the sea only when he had the strength of a Vice admiral is because of those sea kings. If he couldn't handle them and encountered one in his journey, He would be doomed.

"Blueblood, Mostly this thing can't be eaten."

Roja looked at the changing color of the sea and couldn't help but shake his head. Then suddenly horror struck him. how can he think to eat those things, did he become like Luffy and could only think about food?

This is a terrible thing really.

Without a second thought Roja started to reflect on his thought while leaving a sentence to those Marines. And then he returned to his cabin.

Chapter 89

After a while from Roja's departure, The Marine on the warship suddenly woke up. Someone suddenly leaned on the railing to see the blue dyed sea. Then he looked at the floating seaking which didn't move.

The eyes still held some shock. And they couldn't help but subconsciously murmur.

"What is that power …"

"Is this rear admiral Roja's strength?"

That scene was still repeating in their brain. Their eyes had a deep sense of awe. They no longer looked at Roja as a young and inexperienced Marine. Now they admired and feared him.

"He is so young … but he has so much strength. Probably he is stronger than we think."

When someone said this, The minds of all the people present buzzed. They could only recover from the shock after a long time.

…

This close encounter of a sea king was just a chance accident. From here on probably they won't encounter other sea kings anymore.

They occasionally come across some large group of sea kings from a distance. So they directly avoid them.

The location of the first branch of the west blue is near the entrance of the Grandline. And from the headquarters to the first branch is undoubtedly long.

Even if the warship moved at full speed it would still take a long time. And they need to resupply from the islands they pass by.

There are many islands in the west blue.

In this world, the islands are divided into three sizes. Small, Medium and large islands.

With a perfect ecosystem, there was no shortage of water or food. People in the small islands will form a small community and build a village.

While the medium-sized ones got a few towns at least and in the center, there would generally be a large town.

As for the large island … they will form a country, Such as Alabasta, or Dressrosa. And those kinds of places will not have any Marine stationed so as to not cause any power dispute.

In the medium-sized islands. There will be a small Marine division, with the leader being a Commodore.

As for the base that Roja will manage, it is built on a small island.

The whole island is the base and its jurisdiction falls on the dozen nearby small and medium-sized islands.

The whole world obviously has a complete system.

Roja knew of this generally from his past life. And after living in this world, he was more clear about everything.

The Marine took control of every area in the world.

But the Grandline is the only exception.

In the Grandline, especially the new world, The Yonko were the one in control. The Marine knew about them but they didn't want to easily enter a conflict with them.

Roja was sitting in his cabin, wielding his sword and trying to get a deeper understanding of the way of the sword while also practicing Haki.

Suddenly Roja's eyes opened.

And at the same time, a knock comes from the door.

"Come in."

Roja put away his sword and stood up.

The next moment a Marine captain walked in the room to report.

"Reporting to the leader, We just received information that in the island of Kronuo, there are two forces fighting, one is a pirate and the other is a bandit group.

Kronur island is a medium-sized island.

"I see."

Hearing the report Roja nodded with a placid expression.

On their way, they can receive a lot of information about pirates, but because the warship was on a delivery task, he can ignore the pirates.

And because Roja was bored, when he received the information about the pirate, he didn't ignore it but chose to suppress the pirates.

Even if the reward is only between one to ten thousand it's better than nothing.

Seeing Roja's attitude, the Captain understood Roja's meaning. Since he didn't say avoid them then that means we'll directly suppress them.

After seeing Roja's strength, the Marine wasn't afraid of going against any pirate. They didn't hold any doubt about Roja's strength anymore.

Roja alone can catch most pirates in west blue. Even if he fights ten alone he could win.

The captain saluted Roja respectfully then directly turned to leave Roja's room.

…

Kronur Island.

This was a medium-sized island. There were about ten small towns and a big one in the center.

But now smoke was coming out of the town which filled the sky.

The two forces were fighting which turned the town into a battlefield. The pirates numbered over a thousand people and the other group had only a few numbers.

But those few were stronger than those ordinary pirates which made the situation really chaotic.

"Damn, We need to let those pirates know our strength."

"Even if we provoke their leader we must kill them."

The reason for the fight is unknown. Now you can only see the people from both sides red-eyed and only want to kill each other.

in a separate street, Seven to eight pirates surrounded a girl. All of them had a vicious expression.

"This woman is also one of the pirates, get rid of her."

Someone shouted this, while all the others were holding their weapon and rushed toward her.

However facing this many pirates, the Girl's eyes were calm, as she lifted two arms toward her chest.

"Treinta Fleur! … HUNG."

kacha!

Those who rushed at her, suddenly grew a pair of arms that twisted their necks. After twisting the neck broke with a kacha sound, then all the pirates fell to the ground.

"The situation turned big, this is no good, The Marine will come sooner or later, I better leave."

The black haired girl looked calmly and after pondering for a moment she turned around to leave.

Chapter 90

On the sea, Roja was in the warship.

After accelerating, the warship now docked at a small port in Kronur Island.

Whiz.

Roja was on the deck, and the next moment his figure flashed, suddenly he was on the island. His uniform was gently fluttering in the wind.

Behind Roja, The captains were leading the Marine while maintaining their formation. Now all of them are on the island now.

After several fights with the pirates, The Marine didn't receive any casualties. all the fights were fought by Roja.

They feared Roja but also held him in reverence.

They were following Roja, And even when enemies were in front of them, they feared nothing. Their expressions were calm.

Roja's figure wasn't huge, Back looking at his back, They felt that nothing can stop them. Roja's figure made their hearts at ease.

"You all just need to do as you practiced, Understand?"

Roja continued to walk without looking back while he faintly said.

before on his mission and on the exam, He always fought alone. He could use his flames to wipe out everyone in front of him.

Roja didn't need any assistance. Not to mention those pirates, Even if all the captains with him were to fight him together, it wasn't considered a fight for him.

Whiz.

Roja's voice suddenly dissipated. In the next moment, Roja accelerated and quickly disappeared.

"Like before, Wait for the flames to extinguish before capturing whoever is still alive."

After Roja left, the Captain was the one in charge. He turned and instructed his men before walking forward.

…

Central town.

After going through a few towns, Roja finally reached the central town. The mess should have started from here.

Roja shook his head, as he was walking.

He was fighting both sides. This wasn't considered as fighting but still better than nothing.

But while Roja was walking in the central town, suddenly a person appeared in his field of view.

The Central town was in chaos. Some people were fleeing but there was a person that looked really calm. Roja was surprised by this person here.

It was a girl with black hair. She was wearing a leather cap, blocking the upper half of her face. And when she saw Roja, who was wearing a Marine uniform, her movement suddenly halted.

"This is really surprising."

Roja looked at the girl and couldn't help but chuckle a bit.

Marine?

That girl saw Roja and after pausing for a bit, without the slightest hesitation, she turned around to escape.

But Roja didn't wait for her to enter another street. his figure blurred like a ghost as he unexpectedly appeared before her. He leaned against a wall while taking a good look at her.

The girl's figure suddenly turned stiff and stopped in place.

Roja looked at her and chuckled, then he said "You're a little too anxious … Devil's child, Nico Robin."

This black haired girl was indeed Nico Robin.

Hearing Roja directly calling her name.

Her forehead overflowed with cold sweat. but on the surface, she was still calm. She took a deep breath and without any hesitation, without speaking she lifted her hand gently to her chest.

"Treinta Fleur …"

Four pairs of arms grew on Roja's body and tried to twist his neck.

The force of those arms can't bend Roja's body. his body was harder than steel in general.

"Hey, that's uncomfortable. If you want to give me a pinch then I don't mind."

Roja ignored the arms that tried to break his neck as he crouched on his leg.

When did such a strong guy appear in the west blue?

Looking at this scene made Nico Robin's heart turn was her bad luck to meet such a strong Marine. She wasn't his opponent.

She was thinking of a way to get out of here. But with Roja's speed and him ignoring her attack, she knew that she wouldn't be able to escape.

How can she escape now?

Robin couldn't find a strategy, her heart sank. From the side of the street eighty-seven to eight pirates suddenly emerged.

The pirates rushed over when they saw Roja and Robin.

Compared to Robin, Roja was wearing the Marine uniform of the Rear admiral. they instantly stopped.

"Bad!"

"The Marine had come."

"His uniform is that of a strong Marine."

The pupils of those pirates suddenly shrunk.

"Let's get rid of that guy."

One of them said this, and all of them held their weapons and wanted to gang up on Roja.

A good chance!

Seeing this Robin wanted to continue her escape.

But the next moment, she stopped. The pirates were solidified there. and couldn't move.

Wouch!

Roja pulled his sword while still standing in his place and waved. A 100-meter crack suddenly appeared at the end of the street.

And the pirates were now lying on the ground.

All of this took a blink of an eye's time to happen.

Seeing this, Robin's forehead overflowed with cold sweat. Although she could barely keep calm, she couldn't hide the change on her face.

Such a terrifying strength … Who is this person?

Now Robin gave up the idea of escape. Because she knew in front of this strength there was no chance.

"Am I still going to get caught?

Robin felt bitter.

Ten years ago her hometown O'hara was destroyed because they could read the forbidden Poneglyphs. They also knew about the history of the world government so to cover that up they used the buster call to destroy Ohara completely.

When she was eight years old, if not for Aokiji letting her go, then she would've died that day.

Then as the only survivor of Ohara, she was labeled as the Devil's child and her bounty was 79 million berries when she was only eight years old. After that, she hid in the underground world until today. It seems she can't get away from her fate.

Chapter 91

The atmosphere lightened on the street.

Qiang!

Roja put back the sword into its scabbard and watched Robin, slightly interested.

Robin didn't move, Roja didn't move either. After a moment, Roja said to Robin lightly while he laughed "Why are you still here?"

"Huh?"

Robin was lost and didn't want to resist anymore and when she heard Roja's words, she looked at him in dismay. She didn't know how to react to his words.

Roja smiled at her and said, "What, You really want me to catch you?"

"You …"

Robin was stunned. Apparently, she didn't expect Roja to release her.

"I am not interested in helping the world government to do anything." Roja shrugged then continued "Of course, If you want to be caught then I don't really mind taking you."

Roja wasn't interested in Ohara or the buster call event, And he won't take the initiative to help the world government.

He will catch whoever he wants and he will let go whoever he wants.

Hearing Roja say such things, Robin was stunned for a good while, Then she looked at Roja with her pretty eyes which flashed with light. Then she didn't hesitate and turned away to leave.

She certainly didn't want to get caught.

Aokiji had let her go once and now Roja did the same thing. She didn't know why they did that but that didn't matter now Since she is not caught that's what matters.

Speaking of that Marine, This is her first time seeing him.

After gradually getting away from the central town, Robin slowed her pace. Then she turned the other direction and headed to a small town. Then after recalling what just happened she couldn't help but burst into tears and murmured.

"So young but he has such strength, He also doesn't care about the world government … What are those people …"

…

"A 79 million berry bounty is 7 thousand and 2 hundred points If I had caught her that is. Well, I can probably get that much by catching a few pirates."

Roja looked at the direction from where Robin left while shaking his head. After a little bit, he couldn't help but laugh. The first time he went to the West blue and he already met with Robin. It seems his trip here won't be boring.

Then Roja's expression turned cold suddenly. He walked to the central town and then all you could hear was a wave of Roars, accompanied by the collapse of a building. Then everything returns to being calm.

Hundreds of people were caught from the pirates as well as the other group. In the west blue, there aren't that many people who could be Roja's opponent.

The warship finished resupplying and then left the island toward the Marines first Base in the west blue.

…

The Marines first base.

During this time the whole base had a dull atmosphere. because they were fooled by a bunch of pirates which made the first base reputation take a huge hit and made them a laughing stock in front of the other bases.

In this case, no one in the first base was happy.

Today's atmosphere and yesterday's atmosphere are different.

Because today the first base received information that their new boss is about to arrive which made the atmosphere very tense.

They didn't know anything about the new leader.

Their hearts were disturbed. They didn't know if the new leader was strong or was he hot-tempered … They didn't know anything.

In the face of an unknown leader, their heart couldn't calm down.

At the port of the base, The Marines of the first base had assembled. They were ready to meet their new leader.

"Rear admiral Tika, The new leader should be strong …"

A captain looked at the sea and could not help but ask the person beside him.

The first base had a rear admiral, but he wasn't as strong as a rear admiral from the headquarters. They may have the same title but actually, there is a huge difference.

"The new leader is rear admiral from the headquarters who was transferred here. So he should be really strong."

Tika said while his tone was really low. He certainly wasn't happy because he still couldn't get promoted to be the new leader.

"I hope the new leader can help revive the reputation of our first base this time. Our reputation fell to the bottom."

Another captain looked at the sea while slightly looking forward to meeting the new leader.

And at this time, Everyone's eyes were directed to the sea, when someone said: "Look, they came."

Hearing this, everyone immediately looked in the direction that the one who was talking was looking. A vague outline appeared.

Gradually the blurred silhouette became a shadow and then this shadow became clear, The warship was slowly coming closer.

The warship arrived at the base and slowly docked on the shore.

The first one to go down from the warship was the one wearing the Rear admiral uniform, Roja.

When the people of the first base looked at the appearance of Roja they couldn't help but open their mouths. They were stunned when they saw the rear admiral.

Roja was too young, he looked less than twenty years old. If not for him wearing the rear admiral's uniform, they wouldn't believe that he is a rear admiral.

The first base's rear admiral is close to his forties.

"It is you … the one that the department has sent?"

Although he is young, since he is wearing the rear admiral uniform then there is no doubt about his identity. But the base's rear admiral still couldn't help but ask.

Roja looked at him and the other soldier beside him and said: "If the headquarters didn't send another person, Then it should be me."

Tika found it hard to disguise his surprise, he took his time before reacting and giving Roja the report.

"The first base of the west blue, Rear admiral, Commodore, six captains … are all present, This is the report please read it."

After the other party's voice fell, all the people on the base saluted Roja. The soldiers were behind so they didn't see Roja's appearance, but The Commodore and the captain could see him clearly.

Although they saluted him, their expression of surprise couldn't be more clear. Apparently, they really didn't expect the leader sent from the Headquarter to be this young. So young that he looks like a recruit.

"It's all right."

Roja glanced and nodded slightly. It seems that he didn't need to clean the first base as the quality is pretty good.

Chapter 92

West blue first base port.

A team of Marines was moving the firearms from the warship. Roja's warship had two tasks, one transporting goods and two catching pirates.

Two soldiers carried the last box from the warship, with that the team finished his work and made the report to the captain.

"Everything has been transported."

"OK, Check it again and then move it into the base."

A captain from the first base looked at the captains and other officers from the warship then said: " You worked hard."

"You are polite, This was only a delivery task and if it wasn't for Rear admiral Roja, then we wouldn't be able to do anything."

A captain of the ship said this to the ones from the base with a smile.

"Rear admiral Roja …"

After hearing how that captain was referring to Roja, Most officers couldn't help but glance at him.

After a pause, someone asked with a little doubt "The young Leader Roja … Is he that strong?"

Roja's identity as Garp's nephew was really troubling for the Marine. Garp has beaten almost all the pirates from the west blue, and all pirates here had a grudge with him.

And if Roja was known as Garp's nephew then those grudges will turn toward him. So the information about him being Garp's nephew was blocked by the Marine, And that to protect 'The still young' Roja.

"Very strong."

The one talking revealed an expression of admiration toward Roja and said: "Do not use age to measure the strength of Rear-admiral Roja."

Seeing how that officer had a serious expression, all the others present had their heart calm down a bit. They didn't hold much hope when they saw how young Roja was.

But some people were still holding their doubts. After all, Roja wasn't tall and his body looked like the body of an ordinary person. Besides he looks very young, how can someone like that be as strong as they say?

After delivering the arms and other things to the first base the warship resupplied and disappeared into the vast sea.

…

The highest floor of the first base.

Roja was walking and leading the way was the rear admiral of this base. They walked down the corridor until they reached the door of an office.

"Here is your office, Mine is on the opposite side. If there is anything, don't hesitate to call me."

Tika's attitude toward Roja wasn't any bit salty or indifferent but also not enthusiastic. Roja was so young which gave him an indescribable feeling. When he talked to Roja, His tone was neither overbearing nor humble, Which he thinks is already a good attitude toward the young Roja.

"Ok, You can go now."

Roja didn't care about the other party's all he was new here and didn't have any reputation.

Roja pushed the door and went inside his office.

The office was clean, Although it wasn't big, it still had a sofa and other things for comfort. There is a small balcony. In general, the environment was much better than the warship's cabin.

Seeing Roja entering his office, Tika calmly turned around and also went to his own.

Only Roja and Tika had separate offices, two people per office for the Commodores and let's not mention the captains.

Roja lived in the first base in the West Blue.

Half a month soon passed.

During this time nothing big happened. Only some trivial things that Roja hated to deal with so he directly threw them to the rear admiral and the Commodores dealt with.

This wasn't like a leader's performance.

Tika was quite happy about it because if Roja didn't do anything that fit as a leader then he will only be a leader in name and all the power will be controlled by him.

But still, occasionally Roja had to do some things himself which made him wonder if it really was a good choice to let Robin go.

He should have captured her and made her his secretary, which would be better for him.

Cough!

It doesn't seem like a good idea.

In addition, Roja after arriving at the first base didn't forget to practice and increase his soul sword's energy.

The base's equipment couldn't be compared with the one in the headquarters.

But still, Roja could practice his sword and Haki so it's ok.

He recently found out that The Haki practice, as well as the sword practice, will increase the energy not any less than the hell training he always does.

Perhaps it was difficult to enhance his physical strength using the hell practice now. His physical strength reached a certain degree that made it necessary to look for his own path.

In that half a month Roja was in first base and he upgraded his soul sword to the final tenth level.

The third stage: smart sword of the soul +10

Attribute: Attack power +300, power +100, agility +100

Special attribute: All things in the world, turn to ashes - sword attack has additional fire damage (Evolution's condition isn't met)

Special attributes: Getsuga Ttensho - Can release an arc-shaped red energy attack.

Energy: 18/220.

"As long as I increase the energy to its full value, then I can probably enter the fourth stage."

Roja looked at the property bar and with a thought, he put it away and pulled his sword. When he looked carefully at the sword his brows wrinkled.

"Honoo no Tsuki is getting more and more damaged. It looked like I needed a new one soon. Even if I can't find one of the Saijo O Wazamono then I can find one with the same grade as this one at least. A Ryo Wazamono sword won't be able to withstand the heat."

While Roja was deep in his thoughts, A sudden knock came from the door.

Pang!

"Come in."

Roja put back his sword and said calmly.

A marine captain Came into Roja's office and reported.

"Report, we just found the Gecko pirate's trail!"

"Gecko pirates …"

Roja was slightly feeling that the name was familiar. Then he immediately remembered. The former leader of the base was defeated by those pirates and then the captain's reward was raised to 70 million berry. The bounty of the entire crew should be really big. If I catch all of them then I could get more than ten thousand points.

Chapter 93

"Did the Gecko pirate enter the Grandline before?"

Roja stood up, touched his chin and asked while walking toward the door.

Although he asked that question, in his mind, he didn't really care why they stayed in the west blue. The Gecko pirates in his eyes were just ten thousand points for him to claim.

If there are more of those kinds of pirates he will soon accumulate the points needed to get the Saijo O Wazamono sword.

"We thought the same thing, but we just received information that they are on the nearby island."

The officer who comes to report saw Roja get out of the office and followed behind him while his eyes revealed his fear of those pirates

The pirates always avoid the Marine but there wasn't a case where a Marine avoided a pirate. But Gecko pirates are different.

They were defeated by those pirates before and even their former Boss was killed by them.

Because of this, the Marine in the first base held fear toward them.

"Mr. Roja, What should we do? Do we request support from the nearby bases and attack or …"

Roja glanced at the captain beside him and said "Even if the second base rushed to our base it would take them a long time to get here. Moreover, Do you really want people from other bases to come to Support us?"

"This …"

The captain revealed his hesitation after that question. If they were to request support from other bases they would be the laughing stock of all bases. The dignified first base of the west blue couldn't handle a mere pirate in the West blue.

Roja knew the idea that was on the head of the captain before him, he smiled and said: "It's not necessarily a troublesome problem."

Hearing Roja's word The captain was surprised " Mr. Roja, the Gecko pirates aren't trivial pirates. even the former leader was …"

Talking to her the captain paused while face paled with fear then said "Rear admiral Tika isn't in the base now. It is best to wait for his return before doing anything."

After hearing this, Roja stopped and looked at the captain.

The captain thought that Roja accepted his idea, Then he was surprised by Roja who suddenly laughed.

"Don't you want to regain this base's reputation? being so fearful and having no courage at all, don't worry I will bring back that fame."

"This …"

When he heard Roja's words, the captain's face was constantly changing. And when he was about to react and respond to Roja he found out that Roja had long gone.

He hesitated a little then bit his teeth and followed up.

Roja was the base's leader, So he didn't have any power to refute his decision. Not only the Captain, everyone wanted to revive the reputation of their base.

And the best way was indeed to catch the Gecko pirates!

He heard from those who were with Roja on the Warship that Roja was quite strong and they couldn't measure him just by his age. Since that's the case, he chose to believe their words.

…

Roja departed on a warship along three captains from the first base.

The enemy defeated the Former leader of the first base, Roja's order went smoothly as they now went to suppress the Gecko pirates.

The atmosphere on the warship was terrible, a lot of Marines were afraid to go against the gecko pirates.

Such an atmosphere made Roja laugh.

Roja didn't say anything. At least those Marines had some courage. He was standing on the deck with the captains. They were looking at the information about the Gecko pirates. They were dead set on chasing after them.

…

ON the sea, a large pirate ship was slowly moving forward.

"The last preparation is Done…"

The captain of the Gecko pirates had a cold and terrifying face, He was standing there grinning creepily.

"Captain, are we heading to the Grandline now?"

"Kishishishishi, I want all people on the Grandline to know my name."

The other people on board revealed their excitement. There was no need for them to continue and stay in the West blue anymore.

And at this time, a pirate suddenly ran over and shouted.

"Captain, we found a Marine warship in front of us."

"Oh?"

The captain of the Gecko pirates with his sharp teeth felt surprised for a moment when he suddenly grinned.

"Maine still wants to cause trouble for me. Before we head toward the Grandline, I will make them know who I am."

"Hey Hey!"

The cadres saw this and were excited. They grinned while picking their weapons. They didn't fear the Marines at all and their eyes were thirsty for blood.

In front of the Gecko pirate's ship was a medium-sized warship from the First base.

On the warship, a captain was looking puzzled at Roja who was on the deck then said to him anxiously "Mr. Roja, The enemy had entered our range. Do we direct them?"

The biggest advantage the warship holds over the pirates' ships is the firepower. Even if it was a good pirate ship it will be hardly comparable to the firepower of a warship.

In accordance with the Marine rules and practices, Once a pirate ship enters their range they will immediately start firing so they can hold some advantage over them.

but it's still a decision of the leader whether he should attack or not.

But this time Roja didn't give the command to start a fire even after they were already in their range.

Roja didn't issue the command which made the three captain's hearts anxious. but they still didn't dare to make the decision themselves.

"Mr. Roja please allow the start of firing."

The captain's forehead was full of cold sweat. They didn't expect that Roja wouldn't follow common sense. He planned on attacking the Gecko pirates but still didn't command the attack.

Is it because he is still young and has never fought on the sea before?

Thinking about this made the captain's foreheads full of cold sweat. Now the opportunity to start the fire is lost, their hearts gradually sunk to the ground. They always felt that he was too young to be a leader.

Chapter 94

On the other hand, The Gecko pirates felt very strange. They prepared themselves to get bombarded, but the attacks didn't seem to come at all.

"Captain, the enemy warship has no sign of firing. Do we start the fire?"

"Let's first see what they will do."

The Gecko pirate's captain was suspicious. He frowned while his heart felt uneasy But he still didn't know where that feeling was coming from.

The warship still didn't start attacking, the same thing for the pirate ship. It was a very strange situation.

When the people on the warship saw that the pirates didn't fire at them, the three captains and the others couldn't breathe at all. The distance was short but it felt like they needed more than a year to reach them.

Even when they participated in other Marine wars they weren't this nervous.

"We're lucky, the enemy didn't start the fire too …"

a Captain wiped his forehead which was full of cold sweat. Looking at the distance between the two ships getting closer and closer, he took a deep breath. He looked at Roja's back then at another captain.

At this time they won't listen to Roja's orders anymore. They will rush to the pirate ship, and attack directly.

"Not firing?"

Roja had his hand on his sword and was ready to defend against any cannonball coming toward them.

But the other side for some reason didn't fire at them either. Roja chuckled in his heart, "What were they trying to do?"

The problem is, For him firing or not won't make any difference.

Two hundred meters …

One hundred and fifty meters …

One hundred meters …

The distance between them was getting closer and closer.

The atmosphere was becoming tense. It's like the calm before the storm.

After seeing the two ships getting close to each other, the captains behind Roja were getting depressed. They couldn't help but directly talk with Roja.

"Mr. Roja, we …"

He decided that if Roja was still indifferent, Then he would take command from there. He couldn't watch Roja give them a stupid command and get them all annihilated.

However, Roja didn't answer him but looked at the pirate ship deeply then said something that made the captain stunned.

"Almost there."

"What … is almost there?"

The other two captains looked at each other when they heard Roja's gentle voice. They couldn't help but ask.

"The distance."

Roja answered faintly, then glanced at the captain and said: "Do a good job at cleaning the mess."

Clean the mess?

What mess?

The three captains looked at each other with a surprised expression.

And in the next moment, Roja who was standing before them suddenly moved.

Whiz!

And after a second, Roja directly was walking on the air.

"Is this a Moonwalk?"

"What does Mr. Roja want to do?"

Seeing this the three captains' hearts jumped.

At the same time, Gecko pirates found that Roja was walking on air above them.

They were stunned.

"That Marine is flying in the sky?!"

"What does he want to do?"

The Gecko pirates, including their captain, couldn't react.

Just the next moment, Roja took out his sword while his eyes changed. The sword rose through the air and then came down toward the pirate ship.

I have a sword and could cut anything.

"Getsuga … Tensho!"

The next instant, Whether it was the Marine on the warship, or the pirate on their ship, All of them were shocked senseless. That scene will not be forgotten for the rest of their lives.

A Dazzling red Sword energy, like a crescent moon, From the sky, came down toward the pirate ship.

Wouch!

Silence, on the large ship, a deep crack appeared suddenly and then the ship was cut in two halves.

just one sword!

The Gecko pirate's ship impressively was cut in half from the middle.

Crash!

After being cut into two halves, the ship began to sink.

The pirates couldn't react at all. They could only stare at the crack before them in dismay.

All of them couldn't believe what had just happened!

Their boat was cut in halves … with one sword strike.

This is just too incredible. if it wasn't in front of them they wouldn't have believed it.

They were confident in defeating the Marines from the first base. They still didn't enter the Grandline. Why is there someone this powerful here?

This was like the difference between heaven and earth.

They finally understood why the warship didn't fire at them. If they had such a strong person why would they need Cannonballs?

On the other side, In the warship, Almost all people that were present were shocked and speechless. They could only stare at the scene before them.

Even for the three captains, this was the first time for them to witness a ship getting cut by one sword strike.

So Roja was … this strong.

They were Marine captains. Their position isn't low, But they were the only captain in the west blue. They weren't captains from the Grandline, So their strength wasn't much.

It's a first for them to witness the extent of power that Roja just used.

A sword was used to cut a large ship.

There was no one from the bases capable of doing this. only headquarter Officers could have such ability.

In the West blue, the highest ranked Marine is the rear admiral. Which will be a leader of a base or a vice leader. They do have the same name but they were incomparable to those from the headquarters. For the rear admirals here. getting this kind of strength in their entire lives is impossible.

Chapter 95

That sword strike cut the Gecko pirate's ship in halves. Roja chuckled in his heart as he was feeling somewhat happy.

Whiz!

Roja's figure blurred then reappeared on the warship.

The Gecko pirates ship started sinking.

Even their captain threw his weapon and found himself in a wooden boat. He sat there desperately.

Roja could kill him whenever he wants. He just cut a large ship in half, a small boat was nothing for him.

Most of the surviving pirates tried to flee and some directly gave up all resistance.

They didn't have a ship anymore so how could they fight against the warship.

Even if they did still have a ship, What can they really do against Roja? He was a monster killing all of them is a joke for him.

The Marines on the warship were still shocked.

When Roja returned to the warship, He saw the captain of the Gecko pirate desperately trying to flee in his small boat and shook his head.

"Don't think about running."

Hum.

Roja drew his sword again and waved. A 100-meter long sword energy directly flew toward the small boat and directly split it in half.

The captain of the Gecko pirate couldn't put any resistance against Roja's power. If he were to fall into the sea he would directly sink to the bottom.

"Devil fruit ability?"

Seeing the Captain didn't struggle anymore, Roja once again shook his head. He returned his sword into his scabbard and turned around. He glanced at The Captains beside him and said.

"You're not doing anything?"

"… Yes!"

Those Marines finally woke up after hearing Roja's words. They knew what they should do.

After half a day everything was done.

Some of the Gecko pirates became fish food while others didn't put up any resistance and were arrested. They will become prisoners.

The Pirates who defeated the leader of their base before were completely destroyed now!

There was only one warship now and some wood scattered on the sea.

The Marine searched for anything with value, like information, treasure and the like. The ship is now completely sunk into the deep sea.

The cadres of the Gecko pirates had some tens of millions on their heads. They were vicious before but after remembering Roja's power they couldn't do anything but fear him.

If when they were in their cells they still tremble when that scene passes in their minds. They were afraid that this scene would hunt them for the rest of their lives.

…

"Reporting, All the surviving pirates are now in prison."

A Captain was in front of Roja, He looked at Roja with a look of worship and admiration. The level of respect his showing now is incomparable to before.

Roja now was someone they looked up to.

He cut a ship in half with a one sword strike. And even after that, he didn't just watch as the Marine caught them, but helped them instead.

This is a first for them, To go in a war against a pirate group and receive such low casualties. Only a few people suffered some light injuries and one was seriously injured while there wasn't anyone dead.

This was a miraculous battle.

Before their base's leader was killed in the process of fighting those pirates. But now not only did they win but only one person was seriously injured and no one has died.

Even now they felt that all this was a dream.

After reporting this to the headquarter they will receive a certain amount of merit. They benefited from Roja too much which made them not only worship them but also be grateful toward him.

Of course, Roja's merit is the highest without a doubt. After all, he was the one who defeated the Gecko pirates almost alone. I am afraid that the power of all the people on the warship is less than Roja's.

The pirates' total bounty was 120 million. And because they were one of the most influential pirates on the West blue, They may receive an additional reward. Roja will probably receive 10 thousand points.

Roja was standing on the deck. He was looking at the sea. He thought a little then nodded at the captain before him.

The captain saw this and understood. He respectfully stood aside and didn't disturb Roja.

"This piece of the sea has too many pirates. Many hold 100 million bounties, If I am lucky then it wouldn't take me that long to accumulate these on a hundred thousand points."

Roja pondered for a while, he couldn't help but shake his head and smile.

The possibility of someone taking the Saijo O Wazamono sword is small.

One hundred thousand points may seem like a small number But it's also a lot.

There Many pirates in the sea but most of them are in the new world.

The new world is a dangerous place. There are four powers that could be said to control most of it. But with the strength of a vice admiral, even if he can't win, he could escape.

Not to mention the time it takes them to return after going out to catch pirates, It may take half a month or a month to return.

And that is really time-consuming.

The points other then used to exchange for devil fruit, Swords and other things they could be used to provide shelter for the Officers family and loved ones for two years or even permanent.

Like Garp, Because of him being such a big shot the Marine has to provide shelter for his family and even needs to conceal some of his personal information.

In the point system, the more expensive the item the fewer people try to get it. Like the sword, Roja is eyeing. There aren't that many swordsmen in the Marine, to begin with, and Roja wanted that sword not only because he liked it but because other swords won't be able to withstand his power anymore.

Moreover, there is a chance that Roja will find one while he's in the sea and he can keep it to himself.

Chapter 96

After pondering for a while, Roja turned to the Captain and said: "Since we're finished here Let's return."

"Yes."

The Captain nodded respectfully.

The warship started moving to return to the base. Roja was still on the deck. He leaned on the railing to enjoy the sea breeze and didn't return to his cabin.

No one dared to disturb Roja. The captain was pressured facing Roja now and didn't dare to come forward and talk to him.

They all knew that Roja, being so young and so powerful, wouldn't be staying as the leader of the first base in the west blue. He will sooner or later be transferred to the Grandline and he may even be an Admiral in the future.

After thinking about this, they were more respectful toward him.

After half a day Roja who was still leaning on the railing was preparing to return to his cabin. Suddenly he felt something strange and looked to the direction that this feeling came from.

In that direction, a shadow vaguely appeared.

Quickly some of the Marines also found out about the shadow. This shadow wasn't an island it was a ship, And this ship was going in their direction.

Although it was still very far you can vaguely tell that it is a merchant ship.

The merchant ship apparently found out about the warship and if the two continued on the same route they would hit each other. So the merchant ship took the initiative to change its route to avoid the warship.

But as they took the initiative to change the route, Roja who was about to go back to his cabin revealed a strange expression.

Because the magnitude of avoidance is a bit too big.

If it was only to avoid being hit it could just change the direction by a little bit to the side. But this is obviously a little too large. It's like they want to avoid the warship completely, not just avoid hitting each other.

"Interesting."

Roja touched his chin while revealing his interest and said "Change the course. Target the merchant ship."

"Yes!"

Not just Roja felt that something was strange. The captain didn't suspect anything at first then he felt that there was a little problem.

The warship changed its course.

The merchant ship found out that the warship was coming toward it and seemed that it would soon catch up to them. It changed its course again and continued to avoid the warship.

So there are indeed some problems on the ship.

"Are they going to escape?"

"It seems that there is something on it."

Roja heard the captain's talking and looked at them with a smile and said: "Maybe you are afraid that we can't handle it?."

in this piece of sea, although there are many pirates looting but also there is a small number of corrupted Marines. they would go on a merchant ship and get everything on it.

"Mr. Roja is Joking …"

After hearing Roja's words, The three captains were embarrassed.

Roja looked at them then turned toward the merchant ship.

The merchant ship wasn't moving slowly. but compared to a warship it is somewhat slow. The warship caught up to it in no time.

"Stop the boat, we're here to check it up."

A captain stood at the deck and shouted solemnly at the merchant ship.

From the merchant ship, a businessman like a person came out.

Looking surprised at the captain in the warship he said: "Mr. Marine, we are just an ordinary cargo ship, There is no need to check."

"Talk less."

The captain boarded the ship with some armed soldiers.

Two captains boarded the ship while the other one stayed with Roja.

"Mr. This warship doesn't …"

"It has a problem."

Roja stood there and said before the captain finished his sentence.

When he heard Roja say that there is a problem with such a calm voice, he knew that Roja already knew the problem. He concentrated and looked more intently at the merchant ship.

The two other captains have already boarded the ship.

At this time the businessman greeted them with a laugh and said: "You Marines really work hard."

After saying this the man quietly took a stack of money and placed it in the pocket of one of the captains. his action could only be seen by the captains.

seeing that the two captains' faces changed, They looked at each other and hesitated for a bit. Then they took their sword and pointed it at the businessman and snapped "You don't move, tell us honestly, what is on this ship?"

Seeing this, the businessman 's face suddenly turned cold.

"Do we not have any other way?"

"Do you want to resist?"

The captain faced a harsh look on his face.

"Don't…"

The 'Businessman' bowed slightly and a fierce look appeared on his face. Then suddenly he pulled his sword and waved.

The two captains were shocked.

"So strong."

The two of them were surprised. They immediately wanted to call for support because this person is really strong.

At the same time from the merchant, cabin came out a large group of armed people and rushed over.

What is this merchant ship? Is it a pirate ship?

The businessman went on the offensive, His swordplay wasn't the strongest point but speed was.

Ding! Ding!

Three to five people rushed at him, The sword on the captain's hand was sent flying and the next moment a sword was coming toward him with the finishing blow. The other captain was shocked and was late in his attempt to go for his rescue.

And in the next moment, the businessman pupil shrank as a silhouette flashed unexpectedly beside him.

And to his surprise that silhouette caught his sword using two fingers. The two fingers died black and made the businessman unable to move his sword at all.

Chapter 97

"Busoshoku … Haki!"

The businessman looked horrified as he didn't expect to see such a strong person in the West Blue.

Roja's two fingers were cast in black as he caught the sword. And with a flick of his fingers, the sword was thrown to the side.

"Where are you from?"

Being able to use Haki, this group didn't seem to be ordinary Marines.

After Roja threw away the sword, the businessman took two steps back as he was scared, but he still commanded the people behind him and said: "Fire at them, Kill them!"

Seeing this Roja shook his head slightly, his body moved forward suddenly and came in front of the businessman. He waved his sword and only stopped when it was next to the businessman's neck.

"You recognize the gap of strength and still want to resist."

Roja's indifferent voice echoed on the deck.

Surrounded by silence.

No one could attack. no one was able to shoot at him.

Behind the businessman, All the armed people were fixed in place. A clear bloodline appeared on their bodies.

What's terrifying is not only the fact those people were cut but the fact that a thick line appeared on the upper half of the ship's cabins.

Only the businessman was unscathed. But with Roja's sword on his neck, his forehead overflowed with cold sweat. when he looked at his side he was shocked senseless by the scene he saw.

Wouch!

Countless corpses fell and blood flowed.

And the upper half of the ship fell into the sea which made a roar like sound and set off a huge wave.

Seawater washed the deck but there are still traces of scarlet color all over the place.

"It's too …"

Roja looked behind at the two captains and the Other Marines but he found that their mouths were twitching.

If they didn't see Roja cutting the pirate ship before, then their chins would have already broken the floor by now. But even after seeing this scene their heart couldn't remain calm anymore.

If those Marines who saw Roja cut an entire ship in half couldn't stay calm, then how could the businessman remain calm. He was completely scared senseless.

Especially when Roja's sword was still on his neck, He got the feeling that his head was already separated from his body.

"What are you doing?" Roja asked faintly.

"sending … Delivery …"

The business cracked after looking at Roja and said with his mouth trembling.

"What goods?"

" … Arms"

The businessman's forehead, neck and back were full of cold sweat. His sound was trembling when answered. He obviously didn't have the resolve to face death yet.

Hearing the word arms, Roja suddenly frowned. He had a vague thought so he asked.

"Who will receive it?"

"Don … DonQuixote Family …"

Really!

Hearing the replay of the arms dealer, Roja guessed right. Speaking frankly, Other than DonQuixote family, Roja couldn't think of any bigger underground trader in arms and slaves.

Before when he was still a recruit, the first and only mission he went on, he encountered a base belonging to the DonQuixote family. He didn't expect to come across something else belonging to them in the West blue.

DonQuixote family's trade network is really huge.

"Where will those arms be sold?"

"… No … I do not know …"

"You don't know?"

Roja looked at him coldly.

Suddenly the arms dealer felt pressure coming down on him and felt fear.

He looked and saw a pair of indifferent eyes look at him. He quickly said, "I really don't know, my responsibility ends when I send those arms to Barna Island …"

Hearing his words, Roja put back his sword into the scabbard and gestured to the captain behind him.

Immediately someone came forward and put the shackles on the arms dealer.

Roja looked at the captain and said.

"Barna island … If I remember correctly it's within the jurisdiction of the commercial island. I didn't think there were arm traders there."

The captain had a look of apprehension. Thing is a mess if it was really related to the DonQuixote family. There is a powerful group of pirates in the Grandline.

the Commercial island.

Roja touched his chin, Suddenly showed a slight interest in his face. His mouth curved into a smile.

Before he was in the camp, He broke the base of the DonQuixote family in the South Blue. They did harvest quite a pit that time. Many arms and even two devil fruits.

If he were to calculate how many points he would get that time, then it would be at least tens of thousand points out of it.

Unfortunately, they were recruits and were using the Marine headquarters resources as they liked. So in the actual mission, Anything that happens will be in Z's name.

Of course, When using the resources of the Marine headquarter you at least had to pay that much.

But this time it's different.

Now he isn't a recruit, He is the leader of the first base in the west blue. He is a rear admiral and everything he finds will be counted and converted to points if he wanted to.

Really this came to him at the right time.

He just was wondering how he could get as many points as he could as fast as possible. And here the opportunity came toward him by itself. Roja couldn't help but smile and then issued a few orders.

The Marines on the ship directly executed his orders.

…

The DonQuixote family has dominated the underground trades. It could be said to trade in anything from arms to slaves to devil fruit. Their impact on the world is large.

As Doflamingo isn't a Shichibukai yet. The world government didn't know about him yet. Even Great Staff Officer Crane had led an army to pursue Doflamingo before.

Including the time when Roja was a recruit, they could only find three bases of the DonQuixote family. And now Roja happened to find one.

Roja suspects that on Barna Island There are underground trades. So directly commanded the warship to head toward that place without informing the first base.

He didn't know whether DonQuixote family had a spy planted on the first base or not and if they did have one, then he informed them so they move, Roja would be upset.

So Roja didn't have any intention to inform them.

Chapter 98

Even if they tried to load the arms on the medium-sized warship, It would fill all the cabins. So Roja didn't care about that now.

First, he needs to go to the Barna island and arrest those of the DonQuixote family. Then he will call the base to send some warships to get everything there.

…

Not far from the Barna island, A warship was slowing down.

On the warship.

"You want to go alone?"

"No! If it is really a DonQuixote family underground base it would be really dangerous."

The three Captains looked at Roja with cold sweat over their foreheads.

Even though Roja held so much strength, They were still afraid of going to the Barna island. So when they reached the waters beside the Barna island, fear started to show on many faces.

And when Roja wanted to go alone, they couldn't agree. How could they let their leader go into the enemy camps alone, even if he was Strong, It's still very dangerous. After all, their opponent is the DonQuixote family.

"That's right. I am going alone."

He said this without any doubt.

He did experience the power of the Donquixote family before and had his reasons to go there alone.

If they all were to go and those pirates attacked. Then, it will be inevitable to receive some casualties. Also if those pirates were to hold some of the Marine hostages, then the situation would be really troublesome.

The easiest way is to go alone and investigate. If he finds out that this is really a base for the DonQuixote family then he will make his move and let the Captain clean after him.

This won't be the same as the previous time. This time there won't be any danger for him.

If he doesn't deal with this himself, then there is no way the first Base Marines would be able to do it. As for him, he can arrest them alone and even if some big characters from the DonQuixote family appear they won't be able to stop him. Maybe except for Doflamingo himself, no one can stop Roja now.

And at this time Doflamingo seems to be fleeing from Tsuru the Crane.

"This …"

The three captains noticed Roja's firm tone, they couldn't continue trying to persuade him to not go alone. They could only look at him with worry now.

When Barna island started to appear before them, Roja changed his clothes and wore some casual ones. He took a wooden boat and headed toward the island.

The arrival of a boat didn't bring any attention toward Roja.

After all, this island was a commercial island on the outside. So people often come here by boat to buy all kinds of things.

Roja didn't know where the dock was on this island so he directly jumped into the island and disappeared.

The center of Barna island was a very bustling area. This island and the one that Roja had gone to when he was still a recruit are completely different.

On this island, there were Many ordinary people and most were real ordinary people. They weren't some disguised pirates. Even if the Marine came here they won't find anything suspicious.

Roja, who was dressed in some plain clothes, was sure that this island had a problem. Haki searches for the DonQuixote base and finally finds it.

"Is this really an accident?"

Roja was walking in the street slightly bored. He glanced at the earth beneath his feet and shook his head. They continued walking in a certain direction.

…

In some place underground, a dozen people were trying to close a deal. Although not everyone is vicious, all their eyes were cold.

They were basically from the underground forces of the West blue and representatives of various forces.

A man holding a cigar said, "This time the arms will be distributed equally, Is there anything else?"

"Of course."

A middle-aged man smiled while standing on the stage and said: "Devil fruit, I don't know if anyone is interested."

"Devil fruit?"

Hearing this, many people's eyes shined. In the West blue, devil fruits are considered rare.

There are some people who remain calm.

"Whether we're interested in it or not depends on what type of fruit you have."

The middle-aged man heard this and started explaining three different fruits.

After a brief introduction of the type of fruit, he put the three fruits on the table.

Below the stage, many people started whispering to each other. After that, they began to place their bids.

After some time the three devil fruits were sold.

"Well, we only have three devil fruits this time, but since they appeared now they couldn't be the last item in this auction."

The middle-aged man once again took a black stick that was on the table.

Taking a closer look, it's not a black stick but it was something wrapped in a black cloth. When the middle-aged man ripped off the black clothes, he suddenly exposed something long and white.

The crowd frowned and didn't know what item they would see now.

And the next moment, The middle-aged man held the peak of the stick and pulled.

Wouch!

The next moment, a very delicate, white long sword appeared before everyone.

"This is …"

Seeing this sword the crowd exclaimed loudly.

The middle-aged man waved the sword gently a few times in the air, then he returned the sword into the scabbard and then put it back on the table.

"This really wasn't easy to find, after several times trying to acquire it, we finally got it. If I tell you the name of this sword you should be able to recognize it."

"This is one of the Saijo O Wazamono twelve swords … White sword, Hiru!"

"This sword is like Yoru, the sword used by the best swordsman Mihawk."

After the middle-aged man finished his words, many people were indifferent about this sword, but some had their eyes flashing.

"Indeed The last holder of the sword died in the West blue. I didn't think this sword had fallen into the hands of your DonQuixote family."

"Your intelligence network is really good."

Chapter 99

The auction was here so the owner could get money.

So, of course, the people that will attend are all rich nobles.

In this world, there are many things that could sell for a good price. The ordinary devil fruits are common in the Grandline but they were extremely rare in this piece of the sea.

Although there are many strong people on the Grandline, those strong people mostly didn't have as much money as those rich nobles. So when they found such a good sword they directly went to sell it on the West blue underground auction.

The middle-aged man was really excited.

This wasn't an ordinary sword. So it would sell and the price would be really good.

However, when the middle-aged man announced the start of the auction, no one actually spoke. Many people's eyes were shining but they still were hesitant.

This is not some common sword, It was one of the Saijo O Wazamono series. The price will certainly be really high but all the people here are rich and it won't be a problem for them.

The problem is that the sword couldn't be controlled by them.

Mihawk is always carrying his sword on his back, alone. Did anyone dare to touch his Yoru?

No!

Even if someone had his eye on it he won't dare to touch it. Because the sword held some strange powers within it. If someone other than Mihawk touches it, he will be killed.

And even if they didn't use it, wouldn't this bring them too much trouble if this got leaked out?

Having this sword is big trouble.

So most people wanted to get it but they were still considering the risk.

"The hell …"

The middle-aged man saw that the people didn't start the bid and his brow started to wrinkle. His eyes looked suspiciously and couldn't help but say.

"No one wants this sword?"

"If the item that was put for the end of this auction isn't sold then it wouldn't be nice … If so then I will let our people buy it."

The middle-aged man's face didn't look good. If this can't be sold it would hurt him.

After seeing that no one was starting the bid, started winking at his people within the crowd to start bidding. But before they spoke a loud voice came.

"Nobody wants this sword, then I will take it."

The sound was moderate, but also held a trace of evil.

After the voice, a silhouette suddenly fell from above and directly fell beside the table and took the sword into his hands.

Countless people stared at Roja who was holding the sword.

Holding this good sword, Roja's eyes suddenly flashed with strange light. He didn't expect the DonQuixote family to get one of the 12 swords and would try to sell it on the West blue.

There were only 12 swords in the whole world.

This was really a pleasant surprise.

If the DonQuixote family network wasn't so big it would be difficult for them to find this sword.

"Who?"

"What are you doing?"

Roja's sudden appearance surprised everyone present.

The middle-aged man was stunned by Roja who took the sword from the table.

His face instantly changed, pulled the gun and pointed it toward Roja.

Although he didn't know who Roja was, since he is here, then that means he came looking for trouble.

"Hey Little devil, The DonQuixote family thing isn't something that you can just Rob! You better honestly put it down.

"Rob?"

Roja looked at Hiru, then leisurely turned toward the middle-aged man without a care about the gun pointed at him. He shook his head and said.

"No, I am not robbing. I am seizing."

He said that casually.

Roja casually puts a white hat on his head.

It is the Marine hat.

Silence.

The crowd was silent, followed by an uproar as if a drop of water had just been dropped into a hot oil.

"Are you a Marine?"

"Hell!"

"How did a Marine get here, DonQuixote Quixote? What is going on?"

When they saw Roja suddenly appear and snatch the sword, all the people were in dismay, but they still didn't think that Roja was a Marine.

But he suddenly wore the Marine hat, Which made their eyes pop out and those who were sitting stood up.

Some people pulled out their weapons and looked at Roja.

And some others were looking around. They wanted to check if they were already surrounded by the Marines or not.

And others were only thinking about how to get out of here.

The DonQuixote family was in charge of this base so they didn't expect a Marine to appear here. The middle-aged man was staring at Roja with panic in his eyes.

Roja didn't wear his uniform. He was wearing casual clothes as he sneaked in. And it doesn't seem that any Marine was outside either.

Although they didn't know how Roja found out about this place and how he sneaked in But since he was alone … Then it's not a problem.

Of course, the location of the base is already exposed.

They need to get rid of the Marine in front of them and move the base to another place.

The middle-aged man thought then his killing intent was directed toward Roja. he didn't hesitate to pull the trigger.

Bang! Bang! Bang!

A few bullets shot toward Roja. Maybe if Roja was an ordinary person then he wouldn't be able to see the bullets. But this is Roja we're talking about here.

The middle-aged man was shocked to see Roja only tilted his head to the side and avoided the gunshots.

The bullets didn't hit.

All the people heard the gunshots and looked to the direction of the sound.

And all they saw was Roja tilted head and the middle-aged man was holding the gun. All of them were surprised. Everyone knew that Roja avoided some bullets just now. What surprised them is that they were in the West blue so where did such a person come from.

Is this a joke?

The middle-aged man saw what happened and was surprised when he panicked. He started shooting at Roja like crazy.

"Too slow"

Kenbunshoku Haki made him know the trajectory of each bullet. A mocking smile appeared on Roja's mouth. Then he held the hilt of Hiru. his eyes flashed as he pulled it out from the scabbard.

Chapter 100

Wouch!

The sword turned into a shadow and flashed a few times. And surprisingly all the bullets were chopped off.

When the sword collided with the bullets, there wasn't even a spark.

Looking at the sword in his hand, Roja couldn't help but praise it. This sword was far better than his Honoo no Tsuki.

After waving it twice, he already adapted to its weight and sharpness.

The middle-aged man saw Roja cutting the bullets and couldn't help but have cold sweat run down his back even though he was one of the DonQuixote Family.

Avoiding bullets didn't have the same impact as cutting them. An average person won't be able to do that.

All the people present knew that Roja wasn't some normal Marine. But they gradually calmed down.

They have, after all, fought many battles before and every one of them had spilled blood before. They all looked at Roja with murderous intent.

Roja was a Marine, So his a common enemy for all of them.

Even if Roja seemed to be so strong he was, after all, just one person. Many took out their weapons ready to fight with Roja as they had confidence in their number.

At this time many members of the DonQuixote family rushed in and surrounded Roja. Under the middle-aged man's orders, they were prepared to kill Roja.

Roja from the beginning to the end didn't pay them any attention. He kept looking at the sword and enjoying it. He suddenly caught a glimpse of the people surrounding him and shook his head.

"Some ants …"

Roja held Hiru single-handedly and faced those who rushed at him, then he gently waved his sword from the left to the right.

Hum.

A bright Sword energy shone in the dark underground room for an instant.

The energy appeared quickly and disappeared quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, it disappeared as nothing could stop it.

…

In the center of Barna island, there was a large hotel. The hotel entrance was open but no ordinary person could come close, they could only look from afar.

This was not a place that anyone could enter.

But at this moment.

Wouch!

From under the Hotel, a light suddenly flashed, pierced the ground and disappeared into the sky.

Then suddenly a crack appeared in front of the hotel.

The crack was neat as if measured by a ruler, it was a long straight line.

Kacha!

Just after the crack appeared, cracks started to appear on the whole street.

Bang!

It was like a spider web as it spread to the whole street. And at last a large area collapsed.

That single sword made the street collapse.

The collapsing made such a strong sound that all the passer-by looked toward that way. Then a look of dismay appeared on their faces.

When they looked at the bottom, it seemed like there was a huge Dark room underground.

In that underground room could see many corpses with blood flowing out. Screams sounded as the whole street instantly broke in chaos.

Some ordinary people rushed to hide while others who seemed like pirates took out their weapons and rushed over.

At this moment, Roja was in the center of the underground room while the sun shined on him.

Hero's blade was emitting bright light while the sun was reflected on it.

Yoru was heavy and large while Hiru was light and delicate.

Around Roja, all people revealed their shock while looking at the sword in Roja's hands which just split the underground room.

As for those that surrounded Roja, All of them and their weapons were cut in half.

"You gotta … be Joking?!"

"Is this sword's power?"

Even if those people were all influential people from the underground, their scope of knowledge is only restricted to the west blue. This kind of power was out of their scope.

Seeing that the sword could cut steel and flesh alike, All people were shocked beyond belief.

Some people even thought that this was Hiru's power as they stared at the sword in Roja's hand and wanted to snatch it.

And at this time, all the DonQuixote forces came out and surrounded the places.

There were countless swords pointing at Roja.

And in face of this kind of situation, Roja was calm as if nothing was happening. He even had a mocking smile on his face.

Those people are too weak.

Roja thought that he didn't need his sword to defeat those kinds of people, He could defeat them with a thought.

The sky, The earth, and his enemies.

Not only his enemies, Even the vast sky, and the heavy earth. He felt that with a thought he caught everything in his hands …

This feeling.

Hum!

In this moment, Roja's eyes flashed and from the depth of his body a power suddenly broke out and rushed toward every direction and spread out.

Roja's momentum was unprecedented like it condensed into reality. It's like the sky and earth have surrendered to his momentum.

Silence.

The people holding guns froze.

The people holding swords also froze.

Far away.

The ordinary people who were screaming and fleeing all stopped.

Everything stopped for a moment.

Puff! Puff!

After some time, all the people started falling down with puff sounds.

Three seconds later …

All the people on the island with Roja in the center fell to the ground with a puff sound.

Roja stood there quietly in the center with a calm expression as if this is what should happen from the beginning.

If anyone in the West blue saw this they would be horrified.

If anyone in the first half of the GrandLine would also get horrified.

Even if it was in the new world they would exclaim loudly.

"Haoshoku … Haki."

Yes.

At this moment, The Haki of the kings had awakened in Roja.